faithful_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o knit_v they_o to_o christ_n though_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o repent_v hence_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o some_o regard_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a esteem_v so_o to_o be_v quest._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o this_o answ._n child_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o offence_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v secon_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v not_o keep_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o deprive_v he_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o they_o which_o do_v not_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o open_a apostate_n that_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n though_o fall_v grievous_o and_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o thr_fw-mi covenant_n and_o never_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n five_o if_o god_n mercy_n enlarge_v itself_o to_o thousand_o of_o generation_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o such_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest._n whether_o have_v child_n bear_v in_o fornication_n right_a to_o baptism_n answ._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n ought_v not_o prejudice_v the_o child_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n quest._n be_v there_o no_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v answ._n yea_o first_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v one_o that_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n second_o that_o the_o minister_n exhort_v he_o to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o before_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v three_o that_o there_o be_v some_o appoint_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n beside_o the_o parent_n and_o to_o make_v solemn_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v careful_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v master_n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 74._o quest._n how_o many_o way_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n answ._n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mark_v 7.4_o second_o the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hâ—b_n 9.10_o three_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 28.19_o fouâ—thly_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v any_o grievous_a cross_n and_o calamity_n thus_o christ_n passion_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12.50_o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n act_n 1.5_o and_o 11.16_o six_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act_v 18.15_o quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a â—bout_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n answ._n three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o apology_n of_o both_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o baptism_n answ._n partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8.16_o and_o partly_o the_o right_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptism_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n answ._n christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5.6_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o both_o answ._n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n first_o these_o word_n signify_v to_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o to_o baptize_v by_o and_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n col._n 3.17_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n name_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o quest._n what_o then_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n answ._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemnize_v between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v quest._n what_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n answ._n first_o his_o making_z promise_n of_o reconciliation_n i._n e._n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v second_o the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a 1._o the_o outward_a seal_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o wash_v serve_v not_o to_o seal_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o the_o inward_a seal_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n eph_n 1.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v aâ—sw_n a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n whereby_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v in_o that_o the_o party_n willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n quest._n why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n to_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a god_n answ._n first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o authority_n will_n and_o worship_n hence_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10.48_o second_o that_o this_o one_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o but_o the_o three_o four_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o operation_n john_n 5.19_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o son_n work_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o efficacy_n five_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o worship_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o and_o god_n in_o they_o sixthly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o
one_o that_o must_v undertake_v this_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o most_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o for_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o mankind_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o person_n the_o mediator_n do_v bear_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v thus_o have_v dwell_v in_o any_o humane_a person_n there_o shall_v then_o a_o four_o person_n have_v be_v necessary_o add_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n beside_o the_o second_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v two_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n whereas_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v but_o one_o person_n be_v consequent_o but_o one_o son_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n again_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 7._o and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o what_o relation_n christ_n have_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o and_o 3.16_o with_o john_n 1.12_o for_o though_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o preeminence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o yet_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o rest_n likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v all_o of_o they_o account_v as_o firstborn_a exod._n 4.22_o 23._o heb._n 12.23_o rom._n 8.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ._n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n only_o but_o also_o all_o the_o property_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o yea_o he_o subject_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o same_o weakness_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o frail_a nature_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n act_n 14.15_o heb._n 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o yet_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o humane_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o personal_a infirmity_n as_o madness_n blindness_n lameness_n and_o particular_a disease_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o some_o only_o but_o those_o alone_o which_o do_v accompany_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n grief_n pain_n and_o mortality_n quest._n what_o be_v further_a considerable_a about_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o he_o have_v no_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n jer._n 31.22_o and_o this_o be_v requisite_a as_o for_o other_o respect_n so_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o assume_v nature_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o pollution_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o sin_n have_v by_o that_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n every_o father_n become_v a_o adam_n to_o his_o child_n convey_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o all_o who_o he_o beget_v rom._n 5.12_o but_o he_o be_v make_v of_o man_n but_o not_o by_o man_n and_o so_o become_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loin_n must_v necessary_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o the_o passive_a and_o material_a principle_n of_o which_o that_o precious_a flesh_n be_v make_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o agent_n and_o efficient_a yet_o can_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v thereby_o make_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n because_o father_n beget_v their_o child_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o but_o frame_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o from_o who_o himself_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o they_o both_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1.38_o 48._o who_o from_o thence_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v that_o bless_a womb_n of_o she_o be_v the_o bride-chamber_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v knit_v that_o indissoluble_a knot_n betwixt_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o change_n for_o so_o must_v god_n still_o be_v remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v in_o truth_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o which_o wonderful_a connexion_n of_o two_o so_o infinite_o differ_v nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n how_o it_o be_v there_o effect_v be_v above_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n yea_o the_o angel_n stoop_v and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o every_o person_n hold_v entire_o his_o own_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n any_o way_n across_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n although_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o retain_v the_o property_n agree_v thereto_o without_o any_o conversion_n composition_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n quest._n what_o be_v further_a considerable_a about_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o in_o discharge_n of_o this_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a umpire_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n as_o well_o upon_o god_n the_o party_n so_o high_o offend_v as_o upon_o man_n the_o party_n so_o base_o offend_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v exercise_v heb._n 5.1_o and_o 2.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n answ._n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n the_o former_a whereof_o give_v contentment_n to_o god_n justice_n the_o latter_a solicit_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o benefit_n to_o god_n child_n in_o particular_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n in_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n be_v yet_o for_o his_o justice_n no_o loser_n rom._n 3.26_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 4.14_o 15._o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o suitor_n as_o take_v our_o case_n to_o heart_n hence_o heb._n 2.17_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v partake_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v tender_o affect_v to_o his_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o suit_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o may_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o request_n john_n 11.42_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v his_o belove_a son_n matth._n 3.17_o so_o than_o it_o be_v fit_v our_o intetcessor_n shall_v be_v man_n like_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o heb._n 4.16_o it_o be_v fit_a also_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o father_n without_o any_o way_n disparage_v of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o fellow_n and_o equal_a zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.7_o quest._n why_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o justice_n swallow_v up_o with_o mercy_n nor_o sin_n pardon_v without_o make_v a_o fit_a
moses_n be_v angry_a exod._n 11.8_o leu._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v bad_a anger_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n threaten_a mat._n 5.22_o quest._n why_o be_v anger_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n answ._n first_o to_o be_v a_o harbinger_n or_o usher_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o obtain_v some_o good_a desire_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n dagger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o love_n desire_v delight_n and_o hope_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o act_v anger_n answ._n first_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o grand_a obstructer_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a to_o ourselves_o isa._n 59.2_o especial_o against_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o moses_n exod._n 32.19_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13.17_o 21._o second_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a three_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o abuse_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a anger_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o rom._n 1.18_o john_n 3.36_o second_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mar._n 3.5_o mat._n 10.14_o joh._n 2.15_o four_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o exod._n 16.20_o act._n 8.20_o act._n 7.24_o and_o 13.11_o 12._o neh._n 5.6_o five_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v anger_n and_o revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o six_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o eccles._n 7.3_o and_o command_v it_o ephes._n 4.26_o mat._n 5.22_o seven_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o anger_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o they_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n when_o be_v anger_n right_o order_v answ._n when_o it_o be_v move_v quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o faith_n stir_v up_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o person_n appease_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n holy_a anger_n must_v have_v a_o just_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v angry_a when_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n mannâ—h_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n exod._n 16.20_o when_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 23.19_o when_o corah_n etc._n etc._n rebel_v numb_a 16.15_o the_o cause_n of_o just_a anger_n be_v first_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n deface_v so_o in_o phineas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o second_o when_o injury_n be_v unjust_o offer_v to_o ourselves_o for_o by_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n so_o in_o paul_n act_v 23.2_o and_o in_o christ_n john_n 18.23_o but_o this_o give_v no_o place_n to_o private_a revenge_n when_o out_o of_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n we_o seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o forbid_v matth._n 5.39_o rom._n 12.17_o yet_o when_o wrong_v we_o may_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o that_o wrong_v we_o as_o luke_n 18.3_o three_o when_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o so_o in_o moses_n act_v 7.24_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 13.21_o in_o nehemiah_n ch_n 5.6_o hence_o james_n 1.9_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v for_o the_o object_n of_o holy_a anger_n be_v sin_n not_o the_o person_n so_o in_o david_n ps._n 119.139_o in_o jeremy_n ch_n 6.10_o 11._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n answ._n first_o it_o must_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o must_v be_v most_o angry_a with_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o it_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o in_o moses_n he_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a exod._n 32.31_o etc._n etc._n three_o anger_n for_o a_o offence_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n so_o in_o christ_n mark_v 3.5_o hence_o gal._n 61._o four_o we_o must_v show_v christian_a modesty_n in_o our_o anger_n by_o abstain_v from_o malicious_a speech_n and_o unjust_a action_n so_o in_o michael_n judas_n 9_o five_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o due_a decorum_n and_o fit_a respect_n in_o it_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n a_o magistrate_n must_v show_v his_o anger_n not_o only_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n but_o in_o his_o action_n also_o and_o so_o must_v a_o father_n the_o contrary_a be_v eli_n sin_n but_o a_o private_a person_n must_v only_o show_v it_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n 2._o the_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v all_o alike_o a_o mean_a man_n must_v not_o show_v his_o anger_n to_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o he_o may_v to_o his_o equal_a the_o son_n must_v not_o show_v his_o anger_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o father_n may_v to_o the_o son_n moses_n a_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n exod._n 32.27_o john_n baptist_n a_o minister_n use_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.7_o jacob_n a_o private_a man_n towards_o laban_n use_v only_o mild_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n gen._n 31.36_o jonathan_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v out_o 1_o sam._n 20.34_o the_o three_o child_n in_o humble_a and_o respective_a word_n to_o the_o king_n dan._n 3.16_o paul_n the_o like_a to_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 25.10_o 11._o and_o 26.25_o 29._o six_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n so_o as_o that_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n seven_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_a rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o will_v not_o favour_v sin_n in_o one_o and_o detest_v it_o in_o another_o sly_a out_o against_o one_o offence_n and_o connive_v at_o another_o eight_o it_o must_v be_v seasonable_a for_o time_n and_o continuance_n it_o must_v not_o continue_v longet_n then_o the_o cause_n continue_v our_o safe_a course_n be_v quick_o to_o be_v appease_v if_o the_o party_n offend_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o wrong_n against_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o reformation_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o holy_a anger_n nine_o the_o end_n of_o holy_a anger_n must_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o anger_n when_o be_v private_a person_n we_o manifest_v our_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o countenance_n be_v magistrate_n we_o punish_v sin_n and_o execute_v justice_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n not_o only_o that_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o god_n anger_n which_o hang_v over_o whole_a country_n where_o sin_n be_v countenance_v or_o not_o just_o punish_v may_v be_v avert_v 3._o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n for_o hereby_o the_o offender_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o like_o future_a miscarriage_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o just_a and_o holy_a anger_n in_o ourselves_o answ._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o the_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v or_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o circumstance_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n his_o baseness_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o office_n if_o he_o have_v pretend_v former_a friendship_n receive_v from_o we_o many_o kindness_n which_o he_o repay_v with_o injury_n and_o ingratitude_n if_o he_o have_v often_o do_v we_o wrong_n which_o we_o never_o revenge_v or_o great_o endamage_v himself_o to_o endamage_v we_o in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o if_o a_o base_a peasant_n shall_v buffet_v a_o prince_n what_o a_o injury_n it_o will_v be_v how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o i_o so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o who_o have_v enrich_v i_o with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n
he_o into_o a_o idol_n so_o job_n 22.12_o 13._o psal._n 94.7_o isa._n 29.15_o 2._o by_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n particular_o so_o psal._n 10.11_o zeph._n 1.12_o 3._o by_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n which_o be_v when_o man_n imagine_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n so_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o amos_n 9.10_o and_o 6.3_o 2._o a_o man_n deny_v god_n in_o his_o thought_n by_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o be_v do_v by_o think_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a so_o epicure_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil_n 3.19_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o riches_n col._n 3.9_o for_o what_o a_o man_n think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v his_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n him-himself_a or_o any_o other_o creature_n hence_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n answ._n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o notorious_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v even_o atheism_n itself_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o practice_n 2._o in_o judgement_n quest._n what_o be_v atheism_n in_o practice_n answ._n it_o be_v that_o sin_n whereby_o man_n deny_v god_n in_o their_o deed_n life_n and_o conversation_n this_o have_v three_o special_a branch_n 1._o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n give_v god_n the_o outward_a action_n but_o with_o hold_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o 2._o epicurism_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n contemn_v god_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o pleasure_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o other_o carnal_a delight_n not_o seek_v nor_o fear_v god_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o rich_a person_n 3._o witchcraft_n or_o magic_n which_o be_v that_o sin_n whereby_o man_n renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o aid_n counsel_n and_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o instrument_n quest._n what_o be_v atheism_n in_o judgement_n answ._n it_o be_v that_o sin_n whereby_o in_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n man_n deny_v god_n it_o have_v three_o degree_n 1._o when_o man_n hold_v and_o according_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o conceive_v of_o and_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n do_v 2_o when_o man_n place_v some_o idol_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o their_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o gentile_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o other_o creature_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n do_v avouch_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n and_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n against_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o deny_v his_o lawful_a prince_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o atheism_n may_v be_v discover_v answ._n david_n psal._n 14._o set_n down_o three_o sign_n 1._o a_o disorder_a life_n v_o 2_o 3._o 2._o not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n v_o 4._o 3._o contemn_v of_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n v_o 6._o quest._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o it_o cnsw_n first_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o omniâ—presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n thus_o such_o as_o use_v oppression_n injustice_n deceit_n and_o lie_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n be_v atheist_n three_o if_o we_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a i_o will_v hereafter_o repent_v and_o so_o escape_v punishment_n which_o overturn_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o all_o mercy_n whereas_o he_o be_v as_o well_o just_a as_o merciful_a quest._n what_o other_o damnable_a thought_n be_v there_o natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v god_n answ._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n thus_o some_o think_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o other_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n untrue_a and_o so_o foolishness_n hence_o deut._n 29.19_o isa._n 5.19_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o accurse_a fruit_n of_o this_o atheism_n answ._n first_o hence_o arise_v that_o curse_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o many_o that_o hold_v religion_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o so_o use_v it_o as_o a_o politic_a device_n to_o exercise_v man_n brain_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n second_o hence_o spring_v all_o apostasy_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n gal._n 1.6_o quest._n what_o other_o curse_a thought_n arise_v from_o atheism_n answ._n first_o that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o so_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o jer._n 6.18_o luke_n 19.14_o and_o very_o many_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o second_o than_o they_o proceed_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o job_n 21.15_o mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o david_n himself_o psal._n 73.13_o three_o a_o thought_n of_o distrust_n thus_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v i_o will_v not_o help_v i_o nor_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o sin_n numb_a 20.12_o 6._o and_o david_n psal._n 31.21_o and_o 116.12_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o and_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o â—1_n quest._n when_o do_v these_o thought_n of_o distrust_n most_o assault_v we_o answ._n in_o time_n of_o danger_n affliction_n tentation_n and_o especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o at_o death_n job_n 7.20_o and_o 16.12_o etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 77.7_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o thought_n answ._n first_o hence_o arise_v all_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n second_o hence_o come_v desperation_n itself_o whereby_o man_n confident_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n three_o this_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o thought_n deny_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o uncertain_a mr._n perkins_n of_o man_n natural_a imagination_n chap._n xvii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o baptism_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principle_n about_o baptism_n answ._n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n second_o that_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o inward_a thing_n or_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v set_v out_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n five_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n six_o that_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v seven_o that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v eight_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n nine_o that_o baptism_n set_v out_o both_o our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n to_o righteousness_n ten_o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v eleven_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n last_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v quest._n can_v any_o argument_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v bring_v from_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n answ._n yes_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a if_o infant_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o regeneration_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v then_o much_o more_o since_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o relation_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a figure_n may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v like_a figure_n
the_o foreskin_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v no_o believer_n but_o a_o mere_a midianitâ—_n for_o she_o contemn_v circumcision_n when_o she_o call_v her_o husband_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 26._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v moses_n either_o send_v she_o back_o or_o she_o go_v away_o when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n some_o other_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o strike_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o her_o fact_n be_v not_o justifiable_a ob._n a_o private_a person_n may_v teach_v and_o therefore_o baptize_v answ._n private_a and_o ministerial_a teach_n be_v distinct_a in_o kind_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v distinct_a authority_n a_o private_a person_n as_o a_o father_n or_o master_n may_v instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o father_n or_o master_n be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n do_v it_o authoritative_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o quest._n whether_o be_v baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n true_a baptism_n answ._n if_o the_o say_a party_n be_v ordain_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o keep_v the_o right_a form_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a baptism_n christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23.1_o though_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n because_o they_o teach_v many_o point_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n but_o not_o only_o such_o quest._n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n real_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o person_n of_o year_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n act_v 2.38_o and_o 10.38_o and_o thus_o all_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o require_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n of_o year_n second_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n this_o be_v prove_v large_o before_o but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o oppose_v i_o will_v add_v something_o more_o brief_o reason_n for_o their_o baptism_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o command_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.18_o baptise_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n baptize_v whole_a family_n act_n 16.15_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o 2._o circumcize_v of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o god_n gen._n 17.14_o but_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o therefore_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v likewise_o command_v 3._o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ob._n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ._n it_o belong_v to_o all_o believe_a parent_n for_o exod._n 20.6_o god_n promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a i._n e._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v peter_n reason_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n but_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v therefore_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ob._n but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v they_o answ._n first_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n of_o year_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v god_n child_n or_o no_o how_o fair_o soever_o they_o deport_v themselves_o so_o that_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v that_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v also_o god_n child_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n god_n ordinary_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n but_o of_o their_o seed_n also_o ob._n infant_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o baptism_n be_v unprofitable_a answ._n some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n as_o they_o have_v regeneration_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n thereof_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n because_o the_o parent_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n ob._n infant_n know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v answ._n yet_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n in_o they_o for_o its_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o admit_v they_o as_o visible_a member_n into_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o be_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n no_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quest._n whether_o be_v child_n of_o profess_a papist_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v only_o with_o these_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o the_o aforesaid_a parent_n desire_v this_o baptism_n for_o their_o child_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v surety_n who_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o train_n up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n quest._n whether_o may_v child_n of_o profane_a christian_n that_o live_v scandalous_o be_v baptise_n answ._n they_o may_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o circumcise_a jew_n whereof_o many_o be_v profane_a be_v circumcise_v and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o next_o parent_n but_o the_o ancestor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n shall_v prejudice_v the_o child_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a quest._n how_o oft_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v answ._n but_o once_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o as_o we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v and_o once_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v be_v but_o once_o baptize_v quest._n in_o what_o place_n be_v baptism_n fit_a to_o be_v administer_v ansâ—_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o for_o theâ—e_n reason_n first_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o open_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o present_v the_o infant_n to_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v the_o moâ—e_n effectual_a four_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a membership_n quest._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n answ._n first_o our_o baptism_n must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n second_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n aright_o i._n e._n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o
none_o will_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o he_o undervalue_n all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 14.26_o 2._o we_o must_v bestow_v our_o principal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.27_o pro._n 2.4_o and_o 8.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o esteem_n can_v never_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a which_o have_v not_o endeavour_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o pro._n 1.34_o we_o must_v wait_v as_o the_o impotent_a do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v effectual_a those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 4._o yea_o we_o must_v set_v such_o a_o rate_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n pro._n 23.23_o mat._n 13.43_o 45._o for_o though_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v life_n upon_o we_o isa._n 45.1.2_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v all_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o act_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a thing_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o call_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v we_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v heb._n 11.8_o second_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o be_v no_o small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o to_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o eph._n 1.13_o three_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v from_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n act._n 26.18_o luk._n 3.7_o four_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o call_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o true_o we_o be_v desperate_o harden_v if_o such_o goodness_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o 19_o five_o if_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v deny_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o six_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v this_o call_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o despise_v it_o mat._n 22.7_o 8._o luk._n 4.24_o seven_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o misery_n god_n may_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o pro._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n ames_n cas._n consc._n quest_n how_o else_o may_v our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v describe_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o call_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o reprobate_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o invite_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n luke_n 14.24_o second_o effectual_a calling_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n when_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctify_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o where_o upon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n mat._n 22.3_o 8._o rom._n 8.30_o act._n 13.48_o joh._n 6.45_o act._n 16.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o former_o we_o be_v true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n joh._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n jsa_n 65.1_o ephe._n 2.1.3.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o isa._n 53.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o second_o that_o reciprocal_a donation_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n true_o and_o effectual_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v their_o head_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o whereby_o he_o give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o member_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o isa._n 9.6_o john_n 3.16_o rom._n 8.32_o john_n 17.6_o and_o 10.29_o three_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n elect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o donation_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v mystical_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o body_n he_o become_v their_o head_n and_o they_o become_v his_o member_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o 5.30_o john_n 15.1_o eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 6.54_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o true_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o see_v our_o inability_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o hy_z a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o we_o true_o humble_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o before_o our_o effectual_a call_n we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o may_v outward_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o this_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n eph._n 5.23_o 25._o act_n 2.47_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_o call_v we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o can_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o three_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o call_v we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o receive_v any_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o neither_o do_v he_o ordinary_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n hence_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 9_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.5_o 6._o second_o its_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o 4.7_o jerem._n 1.9_o luke_n 10.16_o three_o the_o title_n
far_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n tree_n flower_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tailor_n on_o tit._n quest._n why_o must_v there_o be_v such_o care_n in_o name_v our_o child_n answ._n because_o such_o who_o name_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o gen._n 17.19_o mat._n 1.21_o luke_n 1.13_o and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a sober_a and_o fit_a name_n as_o 1._o name_n which_o have_v some_o good_a signification_n as_o samuel_n hear_v of_o god_n john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n jonathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n simeon_n obedient_a etc._n etc._n 2._o name_n which_o have_v in_o time_n before_o we_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o good_a note_n who_o life_n be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n as_o isaac_n david_n peter_n mary_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o name_n may_v move_v they_o to_o imitate_v those_o worthy_n 3._o name_n of_o our_o own_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n to_o preserve_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o family_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n among_o god_n people_n luke_n 1.59_o &_o â—_o 4._o usual_a name_n of_o the_o country_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v familiar_a as_o henry_n edward_n robert_n william_n etc._n etc._n quest._n at_o what_o time_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n answ._n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n child_n be_v name_v at_o their_o circumcision_n luk._n 1.59_o and_o 2.21_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v use_v and_o that_o 1._o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o by_o name_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o start_v from_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v register_v by_o name_n in_o heaven_n dr._n gouge_n housh_n duty_n quest._n whether_o and_o how_o far_o be_v child_n that_o be_v marry_v or_o call_v to_o public_a office_n in_o church_n or_o state_n bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n an._n child_n obedience_n to_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v imply_v in_o that_o precept_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n for_o while_o child_n live_v in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o under_o his_o power_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o assist_v in_o take_v care_n of_o household_n affair_n and_o in_o other_o business_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o mat._n 21.28_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o call_v to_o public_a office_n though_o they_o must_v reverence_v and_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o desert_n their_o calling_n luke_n 9.62_o or_o to_o return_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o family_n business_n as_o they_o do_v before_o dr._n davenant_n on_o col._n quest._n what_o general_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o child_n in_o obey_v their_o parent_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v obey_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o at_o some_o time_n but_o always_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n eph._n 6.2_o second_o they_o must_v perform_v this_o obedience_n 1._o with_o reverence_n internal_a and_o external_a internal_o they_o must_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o a_o tender_a respect_n to_o and_o show_v honour_n and_o observance_n of_o they_o external_o they_o must_v show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a behaviour_n as_o by_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o speak_v first_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o instruction_n prov._n 1.8_o three_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o their_o labour_n or_o otherwise_o four_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o rebuke_n prov._n 13.1_o to_o their_o restraint_n about_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o correction_n heb._n 12.9_o five_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o must_v do_v it_o for_o all_o much_o more_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o six_o they_o must_v show_v meekness_n of_o love_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o obey_v without_o inquire_v murmur_a or_o contend_v 2._o by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n yea_o though_o age_a disease_a crabbed_a 3._o by_o obey_v without_o respect_n of_o profit_n the_o contrary_n be_v base_a and_o mercenary_a seven_o they_o must_v show_v thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n by_o recompense_v their_o parent_n kindness_n and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o want_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o mr._n byfield_n on_o col._n chap._n xxix_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o christ._n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n answ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a wonder_n and_o great_a beyond_o all_o comparison_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o even_o of_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o that_o her_o womb_n and_o the_o heaven_n now_o shall_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.11_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o that_o he_o who_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o pedigree_n be_v record_v even_o up_o to_o adam_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v yet_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o his_o shadow_n melchizedek_n be_v only_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7.3_o with_o isa._n 53.8_o and_o mich._n 5.2_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n 14.28_o and_o yet_o he_o his_o father_n equal_a john_n 5.18_o phil._n 2.6_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v john_n 8.48_o and_o yet_o abraham_n birth_n precede_v his_o near_a two_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v yet_o be_v david_n lord_n mat._n 22.42_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n quest._n how_o may_v this_o knoâ—_n be_v untie_v answ._n the_o untie_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o those_o nature_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n from_o whithersoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o remember_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o i_o e._n by_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o real_a union_n as_o do_v inseparate_o and_o everlasting_o conjoin_v that_o infinite_a godhead_n with_o his_o finite_a manhood_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o selfsame_a individual_a person_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o understand_v this_o answ._n remember_v that_o he_o in_o who_o that_o fullness_n dwell_v be_v the_o person_n and_o that_o fullness_n that_o so_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n now_o there_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o two_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o compound_v nature_n but_o still_o remain_v uncompounded_a and_o unconfound_v together_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n dwell_v be_v not_o one_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n another_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immanuel_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n quest._n what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o answ._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o that_o do_v assume_v this_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o middle_a
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o rom._n 16.16_o indeed_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a builder_n who_o christ_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o that_o end_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o such_o be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o 3.9_o 10._o yet_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n so_o v._n 5.7_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n that_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o be_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o know_v his_o secret_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o whereas_o all_o other_o even_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o knowledge_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o john_n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o can_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 5.25_o eph._n 5.14_o psalm_n 13.3_o without_o who_o assistance_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a for_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o wherefore_o paul_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o our_o mediator_n therefore_o must_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v about_o christ_n kingly_a office_n answ._n that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o luke_n 1.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v that_o new_a david_n our_o king_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o israel_n jer._n 30.9_o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o 37.24_o who_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o paul_n saying_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v unshaken_a isaiah_n 43.11_o hos._n 13.4_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n answ._n first_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v here_o militant_a second_o the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n quest._n how_o do_v he_o work_v upon_o this_o on_o earth_n answ._n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.5_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o i_o e._n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n heb._n 2.11_o that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v taint_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o one_o a_o corrupt_a so_o from_o the_o other_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n quest._n how_o do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n towards_o the_o church_n triumphant_a answ._n in_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o also_o that_o give_v glory_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o must_v run_v to_o we_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o that_o man_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.54_o who_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o shall_v fashion_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n see_v dr._n usher_v incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n when_o do_v christ_n first_o live_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n answ._n when_o the_o heart_n give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o believe_a virgin_n so_o if_o we_o will_v conceive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v humble_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o man_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o must_v give_v we_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o thither_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 2._o he_o must_v know_v our_o heart_n want_n grief_n infirmity_n and_o must_v be_v every_o where_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o heaven_n but_o god_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a saviour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sympathy_n quest._n why_o must_v this_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n answ._n because_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n than_o there_o will_v be_v two_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o do_v christ_n make_v we_o friend_n with_o god_n answ._n first_o by_o satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o we_o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o emanuel_n be_v god_n with_o i_o answ._n if_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o sanctify_a his_o humane_a nature_n he_o work_v in_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o if_o i_o be_o on_o his_o side_n if_o i_o be_v near_o he_o in_o my_o affection_n desire_n and_o understanding_n if_o i_o find_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v more_o with_o he_o and_o like_v to_o he_o if_o outward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v i_o side_n with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o quest._n what_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o answ._n first_o
come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o joh._n 14.3_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v desire_v quest._n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o saint_n answ._n jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.12_o quest._n what_o be_v imply_v herein_o answ._n first_o it_o imply_v our_o insufficiency_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o second_o the_o precious_a esteem_n and_o account_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o three_o it_o imply_v a_o more_o peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o indeed_o god_n be_v a_o preserver_n of_o all_o job_n 7.20_o psal._n 36.6_o but_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o from_o his_o infiniteness_n and_o necessity_n but_o from_o his_o mere_a love_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o isaiah_n 31.5_o four_o it_o imply_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o god_n people_n who_o have_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n that_o hold_v they_o that_o can_v be_v break_v 1._o christ_n power_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a john_n 10.29.30_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n collos._n 3.2_o and_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n 2._o his_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o 3._o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n which_o quicken_v both_o power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o set_v all_o on_o work_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v will_v he_o care_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o to_o die_v 4._o his_o wisdom_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o isaiah_n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n now_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o godly_a safe_a five_o it_o imply_v a_o strong_a tie_n and_o obligation_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v he_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o he_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v at_o once_o for_o ever_o perfect_v the_o godly_a heb._n 10.14_o quest._n what_o do_v the_o phrase_n imply_v where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.18_o ans._n first_o that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_a in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n represent_v to_o we_o a_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n to_o we_o ward_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v joh._n 17.2_o gal._n 4.4.1_o joh._n 4.9_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v procure_v our_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o second_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o beget_v but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o denote_v his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o thereby_o he_o undertake_v three_o it_o signify_v the_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o call_v he_o to_o that_o work_n heb._n 5.5_o and_o 7.21_o four_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o to_o this_o wonderful_a employment_n but_o qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o with_o all_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n pour_a out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n psal._n 45.7_o joh._n 6.27_o col._n 1.19_o five_o that_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v arise_v be_v the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o absolute_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n six_o that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n therefore_o he_o often_o call_v it_o the_o command_n he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n seven_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n will_n as_o if_o his_o father_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o this_o work_n no_o he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a psal._n 40.8_o eight_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v office_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v well_o distinguish_v because_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o send_v most_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o send_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o joh._n 17.18_o and_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v only_o external_o but_o internal_o by_o give_v a_o see_a eye_n and_o understand_a heart_n quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v thus_o send_v answ._n first_o have_v not_o the_o father_n thus_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o fall_v man_n second_o herein_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o he_o send_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o he_o can_v give_v three_o christ_n mission_n be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mission_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joh._n 20.21_o for_o christ_n be_v send_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o church_n power_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o as_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mission_n of_o church_n officer_n now_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o administer_v all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n matth._n 28.18_o etc._n etc._n four_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o mission_n heb._n 1.1_o that_o since_o christ_n mission_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o extraordinary_a mission_n christ_n come_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o five_o consider_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v send_v gal._n 4.4_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n when_o all_o the_o former_a prophet_n be_v forget_v when_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a blackness_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n come_v six_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n viz._n in_o a_o humble_a low_a and_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v about_o christ_n priestly_a office_n answ._n first_o that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n now_o because_o god_n will_v have_v burn_v offerring_n no_o long_o neither_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n purge_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o two_o fold_v ground_n 1._o his_o mercy_n 2._o his_o justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n second_o herein_o christ_n priestly_a office_n exceed_v those_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v only_o typical_a do_v outward_o cleanse_v but_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o purify_v our_o person_n and_o conscience_n three_o this_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o joh._n 17._o 2._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o
relation_n betwixt_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n but_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o individual_a substance_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n without_o change_n or_o motion_n after_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n within_o himself_o and_o essential_o one_o with_o himself_o yea_o this_o relation_n be_v coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v always_o god_n so_o he_o be_v always_o son_n psal._n 27._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n micah_n 5.2_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o he_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o god_n his_o proper_a father_n john_n 5.18_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o and_o 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o than_o he_o be_v not_o create_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.5_o for_o as_o when_o we_o look_v ourselves_o in_o a_o glass_n our_o image_n like_o ourselves_o be_v natural_o produce_v so_o when_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n behold_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a there_o result_v the_o son_n a_o essential_a image_n of_o himself_o so_o than_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a way_n of_o the_o father_n communicate_v of_o his_o divine_a essence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o title_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o by_o call_v he_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o advance_v christ_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.18_o for_o which_o the_o jew_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n john_n 10.33_o 34._o 5._o arg._n we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_n christ_n with_o that_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o sole_o due_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o isa._n 42.8_o and_o 48.11_o hence_o john_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o his_o son_n which_o be_v send_v honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a honour_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_o and_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o 1._o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o exhibit_v of_o that_o reverence_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n psal._n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o rev._n 1.6_o saint_n john_n ascribe_v to_o he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o rev._n 5.13_o and_o 14.7_o and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o again_o the_o high_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a invocation_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o call_v on_o they_o that_o be_v not_o true_a god_n gal._n 4.8_o yea_o religious_a invocation_n be_v god_n glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o isa._n 42.8_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o and_o 9.14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rev._n 22.20_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o person_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a god_n again_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a trust_n and_o confidence_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a trust_n and_o confidence_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 6._o arg._n to_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a service_n when_o perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n which_o analogical_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n himself_o hence_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o person_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o religious_a oath_n be_v god_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a witness_n judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o perjure_a person_n and_o such_o as_o use_v his_o name_n either_o rash_o or_o false_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o religious_a oath_n &_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o isa._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v here_o christ_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v v_o 22._o i_o be_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o saint_n paul_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o before_o who_o tribunal_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o by_o bow_v of_o every_o knee_n he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n 7._o arg._n divine_a service_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o repeat_v by_o christ_n mat._n 4.10_o inward_a and_o outward_a service_n which_o be_v absolute_a illimited_a and_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n who_o even_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v dan._n 7.14_o psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v foretell_v psal._n 72.11_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o hence_o also_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o john_n 12.29_o yea_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o dan._n 7.10_o heb._n 1.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 8._o arg._n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 1.1_o isa._n 48.12_o exod._n 20.11_o jer._n 10.11_o 12._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v prove_v joh._n 1.13_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n 9_o arg._n he_o that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o preservation_n be_v a_o work_n equivalent_a to_o the_o creation_n neh._n 9.5_o without_o he_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v back_o to_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n now_o that_o this_o conservation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n appear_v heb._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o 6.5_o and_o 2.5_o col._n 1.17_o with_o v_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 10._o arg._n infallible_a knowledge_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n which_o be_v mere_o contingent_a and_o which_o in_o nature_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o their_o futurition_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o be_v more_o contingent_a then_o to_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o but_o so_o do_v god_n ps._n 139.2_o act._n 15.18_o now_o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o appear_v isa._n 41.23_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o and_o infinite_a in_o understanding_n psal._n 147.5_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v luk._n 22.8_o mar._n 2.8_o joh._n 24.25_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 11._o arg._n he_o that_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v god_n royal_a prerogative_n appear_v psal._n 78.17_o the_o lord_n above_o do_v wondrous_a work_n this_o be_v imply_v 2_o kin._n 5.7_o be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a that_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v appear_v in_o very_a many_o instance_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v so_o as_o appear_v act._n 8.28_o 2_o tim._n 4.20_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v their_o
evidence_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_v other_o for_o its_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.1_o philem_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7.7_o 2._o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 3.8_o 9_o col._n 4.11_o 2_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 4._o phil._n 2.19_o six_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v another_o mean_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o comfort_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o comfort_v other_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a promise_a isa._n 50.4_o seven_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o its_z their_o portion_n and_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v not_o give_v to_o dog_n isa._n 48.22_o with_o ch_z 40.1_o 2._o so_o christ_n mat._n 9.22_o 2._o weak_a and_o faint_a soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 35.3_o 4._o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o contrary_n be_v reprove_v â—zek_n 34.4_o 3._o mourner_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o for_o misery_n 1._o mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o paul_n act._n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n luk._n 7.37_o 48._o he_o have_v pronounce_v such_o bless_a mat._n 5.4_o and_o isa._n 57.18_o 2._o mourner_n for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n such_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o mat._n 9.15_o 3._o mourner_n for_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o jew_n whilst_o captive_n in_o babylon_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o imply_v job_n 29.25_o with_o job_n 6.14_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o 7._o 4._o seeker_n after_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.1_o 3._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o woman_n mat._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.11_o to_o 19_o eight_o write_v letter_n send_v messenger_n and_o take_v journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v other_o 1._o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o the_o afflict_a as_o paul_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n so_o do_v james_n peter_n john_n judas_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o 3.10_o 11._o 2._o send_v messenger_n as_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n send_v tichicus_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la to_o the_o colossian_n to_o know_v their_o state_n and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n col._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o tichicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6.21.22_o and_o timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 3.1_o 2_o 5._o who_o return_v with_o good_a tiding_n much_o comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o 3._o take_v journey_n to_o comfort_v other_o paul_n pray_v for_o it_o rom._n 1.10_o 21_o 11._o and_o long_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o quest._n but_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o comfort_v other_o answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o 1._o comfort_n be_v useful_a and_o needful_a for_o other_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a prâ—_n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v shore_v up_o with_o comfort_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n that_o want_v the_o heal_a plaster_n of_o consolation_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o and_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o swoon_v comfort_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o linger_a death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o die_v eternal_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n breathe_v into_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n or_o hand_v unto_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n delight_v my_o soul._n comfort_n pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o heart_n full_a of_o heaviness_n comfort_n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o when_o inward_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v they_o cause_v a_o calm_a in_o a_o tempest_n 5._o to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o settle_v other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o spirit_n fast_o from_o be_v shake_v paul_n write_v his_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 6._o it_o be_v commodious_a to_o edify_v other_o in_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o council_n build_v man_n up_o further_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o corroborate_v the_o heart_n heighten_v their_o spirit_n with_o paul_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.13_o paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o i._n e._n to_o edify_v by_o comfort_v 1_o thes._n 5.11_o for_o 1._o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o duty_n as_o hezekiahs_n comfortable_a word_n be_v to_o the_o levitâ—s_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.22_o and_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assiria_n 2_o chron._n 32.6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v other_o forward_o on_o towards_o perfection_n hence_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o comfort_n may_v be_v needful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o or_o outward_a man_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v by_o comfort_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o want_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v no_o comforter_n we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.10_o it_o much_o aggravate_v david_n trouble_n psal._n 69.19_o 20._o and_o 143.3_o 4._o and_o zion_n misery_n lam._n 1.2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21._o so_o solomon_n judge_v it_o eccles._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n sad_a case_n in_o their_o captivity_n isa._n 54.11_o and_o niniveh_n in_o her_o ruin_n nah._n 3.7_o three_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n to_o comfort_v other_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v poor_a soul_n isa._n 57.15_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o isa._n 51.12_o v_o 3._o ps._n 103.13_o isa._n 66.13_o and_o 49.15_o to_o comfort_n be_v the_o act_n as_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1.3_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v so_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o john_n 14.18_o and_o
16.20_o 22._o 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v from_o both_o for_o this_o end_n joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o quest._n how_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o comfort_n answ._n by_o destination_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o obtain_v as_o salvation_n so_o consolation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o quest._n how_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o comfort_n answ._n first_o by_o redemption_n or_o purchase_v as_o of_o we_o so_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o price_n thereof_o second_o by_o reception_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n buy_v it_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o for_o we_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o receive_v as_o gift_n so_o comfort_v for_o man_n psal._n 68.18_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o comfort_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v water_n three_o by_o dispensation_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n which_o he_o execute_v and_o so_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o consolation_n answ._n by_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n even_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v obtain_v and_o keep_v for_o we_o yea_o to_o comfort_v other_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o job_n ch_n 4.3_o 4._o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n philem_n 21._o four_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v be_v comfort_v by_o other_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o 2._o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o comfort_n it_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o in_o comfort_v they_o we_o give_v they_o but_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o office_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o eph._n 4.16_o hereby_o we_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n judg._n 20._o love_n knit_v christian_n together_o and_o make_v they_o communicative_a of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o chap._n xxxiv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o deject_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n set_v before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o these_o eight_o ground_n of_o consolation_n 1._o the_o boundlesness_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n pardon_v reconcile_a accept_v and_o heal_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o in_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n in_o all_o dimension_n and_o duration_n psal._n 103.11_o 12_o 17._o therefore_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o mercy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o confound_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n set_a also_o before_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n compassion_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o fail_v not_o lam._n 3.22_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v exhaust_v nor_o diminish_v and_o the_o freeness_n unchangableness_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 14.4_o jer._n 31.3_o 2._o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o fulfil_v his_o law_n perfect_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n act_n 20.28_o set_a before_o they_o also_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.29_o 3._o the_o free_a gracious_a and_o general_a tender_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n peace_n grace_n joy_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o mar._n 16.15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o reject_v these_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 4._o set_a before_o they_o christ_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o he_o or_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o isa._n 65.1_o set_a also_o before_o they_o christ_n promise_n of_o reception_n and_o of_o not_o reject_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o his_o complaint_n that_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5.40_o 5._o set_a before_o they_o the_o experience_n or_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n manifest_v and_o of_o christ_n merit_n apply_v to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n as_o to_o manasseh_n 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o kin._n 24.4_o to_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n luke_n 7.37_o 38_o 48._o to_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6._o set_a before_o they_o that_o some_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o soul-trouble_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n in_o inward_a anguish_n and_o horror_n and_o go_v down_o in_o their_o apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n when_o yet_o god_n raise_v up_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 13.24_o 26._o and_o 7.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 30.28_o with_o chap._n 42.4_o 12._o in_o heman_n psal._n 88.3_o 6_o 7_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o david_n psal._n 143.4_o and_o 42.11_o &_o 119.25_o and_o 38.2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o christ_n himself_o math._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o in_o mr._n peacock_n mr._n glover_n mis._n katherine_n bretergh_n see_v these_o in_o my_o book_n of_o example_n 7._o set_a before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o god_n promise_n of_o heal_a quicken_a enlighten_v and_o of_o return_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o such_o 1._o god_n promise_n of_o heal_a wound_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n deut._n 32.39_o psal_n 1â—7_n â—_o job_n 5.18_o luke_n 4.18_o isa._n 57.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o god_n promise_n of_o quicken_a make_v to_o dead_a soul_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o desertion_n to_o revive_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 7._o ezek_n 37.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o god_n promise_n of_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n joh._n 6.36_o for_o which_o end_n he_o dwell_v in_o break_a heart_n isa._n 57.15_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n people_n hos._n 6.1.2_o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 71.20_o 3._o god_n promise_n of_o enlighten_v make_v to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o they_o isa._n 54.8_o 2._o of_o make_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o isa._n 50.10_o mich._n 7.8_o 4._o god_n promise_n of_o return_n with_o peace_n
nature_n as_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.22_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 1.20_o 27_o 34._o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 37._o peter_n joh._n 6.69_o second_o his_o office_n so_o do_v nathaniel_n mat._n 16.16_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4.19_o 29._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1.29_o three_o his_o beauty_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n so_o do_v the_o church_n cant._n 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 1.20_o 27._o and_o 3.28_o to_o 33._o so_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o four_o especial_o such_o thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o other_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o they_o assert_v christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v then_o deny_v act._n 4.2_o rom._n 10.9_o act._n 24.15_o and_o 23.6_o quest._n what_o else_o must_v we_o confess_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n answ._n first_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n so_o mark_v 9.24_o joh._n 9.38_o act._n 24.15_o isa._n 45.23_o 24._o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ._n so_o job_n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.28_o cant._n 2.16_o second_o our_o grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n and_o work_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o 1_o king_n 18.12_o john_n 21.16_o psal._n 43.4_o gal._n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o three_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n after_o a_o gospel_n manner_n pure_o and_o spiritual_o without_o humane_a invention_n or_o superstitious_a vanity_n so_o act_v 24.13_o 14._o four_o our_o practice_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n what_o be_v the_o constant_a bent_n of_o our_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n so_o psal._n 66.16_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 3._o thus_o relation_n of_o experience_n be_v confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_a sin_n though_o with_o our_o own_o danger_n so_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.18_o 27._o quest._n when_o must_v we_o thus_o make_v confession_n answ._n when_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o either_o public_o or_o private_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o be_v call_v public_o to_o it_o answ._n either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o church_n answ._n either_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o at_o our_o admission_n into_o it_o quest._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o confession_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n as_o christ_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o his_o visible_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16.16_o to_o 19_o whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v 1._o that_o a_o good_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n at_o the_o gather_n or_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o member_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o principle_n 2._o that_o those_o be_v the_o fit_a stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o confession_n at_o our_o admittance_n into_o a_o church_n answ._n at_o our_o admission_n into_o a_o church_n to_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o join_v ourselves_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o quest._n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v answ._n first_o because_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n qualify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n second_o this_o give_v the_o church_n knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o satisfaction_n in_o we_o yea_o move_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o paul_n act._n 9.26_o 27._o three_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o act._n 2.41_o four_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o a_o church_n whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o build_n shall_v be_v a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o quest._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o this_o public_a confession_n by_o a_o magistrate_n answ._n when_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o examine_v about_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v john_n 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o luke_n 22.70_o mark_v 14.61_o 62._o so_o act._n 4.5_o to_o 16._o and_o 5.27_o to_o 33._o act._n 6.12.15_o and_o 24.14_o to_o 22._o and_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.25_o etc._n etc._n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o private_o answ._n first_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o single_a person_n who_o desire_v information_n and_o lay_v not_o a_o snare_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 4.15_o 26._o and_o 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.35_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o reason_v and_o dispute_n with_o other_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n judas_n 3._o we_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.17_o act._n 19.29_o and_o 17.18_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.2_o and_o 6.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n hence_o phil._n 1.27_o three_o when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o his_o truth_n way_n servant_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o other_o do_v against_o they_o yea_o to_o outspeak_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n quest._n why_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o its_o a_o homage_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o isa._n 45.23_o with_o rom._n 14.11_o 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v confess_v and_o give_v testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n matth._n â—_o 17_o and_o 17.5_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.32_o 37._o and_o 8.18_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5.1_o 3._o hereby_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n phil._n 2.11_o joh._n 7.19_o rom._n 15.6_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o its_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v confess_v or_o a_o honorary_a that_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n practice_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o confess_v his_o father_n john_n 1.18_o and_o 8.38_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v john_n 15.15_o and_o 3.32_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o hence_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o 3.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v god_n witness_n isa._n 43.10_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v we_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o of_o and_o for_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o mat._n 13.16_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.7_o and_o 21.24_o 2_o cor_fw-la 11.5_o act._n 26.16_o and_o 9.15_o 2._o if_o we_o confess_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v confess_v by_o both_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n who_o will_v own_v and_o avouch_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n portion_n jewel_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1._o before_o man_n if_o we_o testify_v for_o god_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o abraham_n abel_n moses_n daniel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.4_o 5._o hence_o god_n servant_n have_v appeal_v to_o god_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n job_n 16.19_o psal._n 139.23_o 24._o and_o 7.8_o and_o 26.1_o 2._o if_o we_o plead_v for_o god_n he_o will_v plead_v for_o we_o as_o numb_a 12.8_o job_n 42.7_o lam._n 3.58_o psal._n 37.6_o 2._o before_o devil_n so_o job_n 1.8_o and_o 2.4_o 2._o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o confess_v christ_n he_o will_v confess_v we_o
etc._n may_v be_v use_v ib._n objection_n answer_v ib._n what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o ornament_n p._n 110._o how_o many_o sin_n in_o apparel_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o apparel_n ib._n what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n p._n 111._o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o prepare_v it_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o it_o ib._n when_o be_v apparel_n fit_v to_o the_o body_n ib._n whether_o may_v we_o take_v up_o strange_a fashion_n p._n 112._o what_o spiritual_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o apparel_n ib._n why_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n ib._n what_o other_o reason_n against_o excess_n in_o apparel_n ib._n though_o we_o wear_v fine_a apparel_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a p._n 113._o we_o do_v it_o to_o please_v our_o husband_n ib._n we_o do_v but_o what_o most_o do_v we_o will_v leave_v it_o if_o other_o will_v p._n 114._o may_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o hide_v deformity_n in_o our_o body_n ib._n why_o may_v not_o woman_n paint_v their_o face_n ib._n chap._n fourteen_o about_o assurance_n what_o be_v assurance_n what_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o may_v it_o be_v certain_o discern_v p._n 117._o how_o may_v assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v p._n 119._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o assurance_n ibid._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n p._n 120._o how_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o may_v our_o grace_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a p._n 121._o objection_n answer_v ib_n what_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 122._o whether_o may_v the_o single_a testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n assure_v we_o and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o p._n 123._o what_o if_o after_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o get_v assurance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o special_a seal_a time_n p._n 124_o what_o use_n must_v we_o make_v of_o assurance_n when_o we_o have_v it_o p._n 125_o why_o do_v papist_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n p._n 126_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 127_o how_o can_v assurance_n stand_v with_o that_o humble_a esteem_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o ourselves_o p._n 128_o but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n answer_v p._n 129_o what_o diligence_n must_v we_o use_v to_o get_v assurance_n p._n 130_o why_o do_v it_o require_v such_o diligence_n p._n 131_o what_o kind_n of_o diligence_n be_v require_v p._n 132_o why_o do_v it_o deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n ib._n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v p._n 133_o how_o god_n spirit_n can_v witness_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n and_o election_n p._n 134_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o presumption_n p._n 135_o how_o else_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o assurance_n may_v be_v get_v objection_n answer_v p._n 137_o chap._n xv._n about_o astrology_n and_o seeker_n to_o astrologer_n who_o be_v astrologer_n p._n 139._o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a ib._n whether_o the_o star_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v p._n 141._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o their_o art_n because_o sometime_o they_o hit_v right_a ib._n whether_o moses_n and_o daniel_n be_v learn_v in_o this_o art_n p._n 142._o star_n be_v powerful_a why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o divine_a by_o they_o ib._n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o practise_v this_o unlawful_a art_n p._n 143._o who_o be_v countenancer_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o and_o when_o be_v astrologer_n tolerate_v p._n 144._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o foretell_v thing_n be_v there_o ib._n be_v these_o diabolical_a prediction_n lawful_a ib._n but_o many_o time_n they_o foretell_v the_o truth_n p._n 145._o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o ib._n may_v charm_n be_v use_v wherein_o there_o be_v good_a word_n p._n 146._o may_v we_o not_o inquire_v of_o astrologer_n for_o future_a event_n and_o why_o not_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o what_o further_a reason_n against_o it_o p._n 147._o chap._n xvi_o about_o atheist_n and_o atheism_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o atheist_n be_v there_o p._n 148._o how_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n p._n 149._o how_o do_v a_o man_n set_v up_o a_o false_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a god_n ib._n how_o be_v man_n make_v atheist_n ib._n in_o who_o be_v atheistical_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 150._o how_o do_v a_o man_n by_o think_v deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n ib._n how_o do_v we_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n p._n 151_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n ib._n what_o be_v atheism_n in_o practice_n ib._n what_o be_v atheism_n in_o judgement_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o atheism_n ib._n what_o other_o damnable_a thought_n have_v we_o concern_v god_n p._n 152_o what_o be_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o this_o atheism_n ib._n where_o do_v the_o thought_n of_o distrust_n most_o assault_v we_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o thought_n ib._n chap._n xvii_o about_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o principle_n about_o baptism_n p._n 153_o what_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o circumcision_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n ib._n whether_o be_v sprinkle_v sufficient_a in_o baptism_n p._n 154_o how_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v objection_n answer_v ib._n what_o kind_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v baptism_n p._n 155_o whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ib._n wherein_o do_v the_o papist_n err_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ib._n wherein_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n err_v about_o it_o p._n 156_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n ib._n must_v the_o word_n necessary_o go_v along_o with_o baptism_n ib._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v without_o a_o sermon_n p._n 157_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o baptism_n ib._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o baptism_n ib._n be_v all_o baptize_v person_n regenerate_v ib._n how_o be_v baptism_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 158_o to_o who_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n ib._n how_o may_v child_n be_v baptize_v which_o want_n faith_n ib._n what_o profit_n have_v they_o by_o baptism_n which_o believe_v before_o p._n 159_o how_o may_v parent_n in_o faith_n present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n ib._n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n p._n 160_o how_o may_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v prove_v p._n 161_o objection_n answer_v p._n 162_o etc._n etc._n about_o dip_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a p._n 165_o how_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a p._n 166_o be_v all_o that_o die_v without_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n objection_n answer_v p._n 167_o whether_o be_v surety_n necessary_a p._n 168_o whether_o may_v child_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v baptize_v ib._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o the_o affirmative_a p._n 169_o whether_o have_v bastard_n right_a to_o baptism_n caution_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o p._n 170_o how_o many_o way_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n ib._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o it_o what_o the_o analogy_n between_o both_o ib._n what_o be_v it_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n p._n 171_o what_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v ib._n may_v it_o not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n p._n 172_o whether_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o whole_a life_n ib._n whether_o do_v it_o abolish_v original_a sin_n ib._n what_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a if_o sin_n remain_v in_o all_o ib._n how_o do_v baptism_n confer_v grace_n ib._n whether_o do_v it_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n upon_o the_o soul_n p._n 173_o whether_o may_v lay-person_n baptize_v ib._n the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n answer_v ib._n whether_o be_v baptism_n by_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o heretic_n true_a baptism_n p._n 174_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v objection_n against_o infant_n baptism_n answer_v ib._n
must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n p._n 326._o how_o over_o our_o ear_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o palate_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o sense_n of_o touch_v p._n 327._o how_o over_o our_o tongue_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o work_n and_o action_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o our_o christian_a watch_n p._n 328._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n ib._n what_o mean_n may_v enable_v we_o to_o it_o p._n 329._o chap._n xxxii_o about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v inward_o p._n 331._o why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o spiritual_a distress_n p._n 332._o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v it_o ib._n have_v god_n comfort_n for_o we_o in_o all_o distress_n ib._n whence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n child_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n ib._n when_o do_v god_n most_o comfort_v he_o ib._n whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n child_n oft_o want_v comfort_n p._n 333._o chap._n xxxiii_o about_o comfort_v other_o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o comfort_v other_o p._n 335._o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o p._n 336._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o comfort_v other_o p._n 337._o how_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o our_o comfort_n ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n chap._n xxxiv_o about_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v deject_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 341._o how_o may_v true_a desire_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a p._n 343._o how_o may_v one_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n be_v comfort_v p._n 345._o how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o such_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o not_o humble_v p._n 346._o how_o must_v comfort_n be_v administer_v ib._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n ib._n why_o be_v they_o false_a ib._n will_v not_o god_n have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v ib._n do_v not_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o administer_a comfort_n p._n 347._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n ob._n the_o desire_n of_o good_a be_v natural_a therefore_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o ib._n how_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v discern_v ib._n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o such_o a_o sorrow_n ib._n how_o may_v the_o party_n distress_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ib._n that_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v good_a success_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v p._n 348._o what_o be_v the_o special_a distress_n arise_v from_o the_o divine_a tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o ib._n what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o distrâ—cted_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n p._n 349._o what_o token_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o in_o such_o p._n 349._o how_o many_o distress_n of_o mind_n from_o outward_a affliâ—ions_n be_v remedy_v ib._n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n but_o we_o come_v from_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o p._n 350._o how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n ib._n how_o be_v affliction_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n ib._n how_o may_v a_o distress_a soul_n be_v support_v when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n ib._n what_o if_o our_o affliction_n continue_v unto_o death_n p._n 351._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a comfortable_o to_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o p._n 352._o what_o help_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n p._n 353._o what_o if_o our_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v molest_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n p._n 354._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o grievous_a malady_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whence_o they_o arise_v ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v ib._n how_o may_v distress_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v cure_v p._n 355._o what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o repentance_n fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n again_o ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o trouble_a for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n p._n 356._o but_o my_o heart_n be_v hard_a my_o faith_n mix_v with_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 356._o can_v god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v so_o imperfect_a ib._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n p._n 357._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a ib._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n ib._n how_o must_v the_o melancholy_n be_v cure_v ib._n how_o do_v alteration_n in_o the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n ib._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n p._n 358._o chap._n xxxv_o about_o self-commendation_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o p._n 359._o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o allow_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n p._n 360._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o its_o lawful_a ib._n chap._n xxxvi_o about_o communion_n with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n p._n 363._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o ib._n by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n p._n 364._o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n p._n 365._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n ib._n how_o do_v christ_n walk_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o walk_v so_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v ib._n chap._n xxxvii_o about_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 367._o how_o many_o way_n be_v sin_n countenance_v ib._n why_o be_v superior_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o permit_v p._n 368._o how_o may_v such_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n be_v not_o all_o guilty_a some_o way_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n p._n 369._o may_v we_o in_o any_o case_n rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n sin_n ib._n chap._n xxxviii_o about_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o company_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n p._n 371._o why_o must_v we_o make_v use_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o ib._n may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a p._n 372._o may_v we_o not_o converse_v with_o unregenerate_a friend_n kindred_n &_o c_o p._n 373._o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o in_o good_a company_n p._n 374._o what_o in_o wicked_a company_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a p._n 375._o why_o may_v not_o such_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n ib._n what_o if_o husband_n wife_n etc._n etc._n be_v wicked_a ib._n how_o else_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n p._n 376._o may_v we_o then_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o careful_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o in_o company_n ib._n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o carriage_n in_o company_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o attain_v wisdom_n herein_o p._n 377._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v with_o matter_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o furnish_v ourselves_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o ib._n what_o if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o
unwillingness_n do_v the_o like_a when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o 15._o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deuteronomy_n 28.47_o when_o man_n bear_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o place_n call_z and_o relation_n as_o when_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o a_o private_a person_n or_o woman_n will_v preach_v etc._n etc._n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a action_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o good_a action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v good_a when_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o ans._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v where_o god_n 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o god_n behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a action_n 3._o god_n regard_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o ptayer_n roman_n 8.26_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n chap._n iii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o adoption_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v there_o answ._n four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o creation_n and_o so_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o cain_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 4._o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o thus_o god_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o external_n whereby_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_n and_o dispensation_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first_o bear_v exod._n 4.22_o and_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o and_o hence_o their_o child_n be_v account_v son_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o but_o many_o fall_n from_o this_o adoption_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2._o internal_a whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o everlasting_a love_n to_o particular_a person_n in_o special_a take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o internal_a love_n and_o special_a account_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o son_n make_v they_o indeed_o son_n as_o well_o as_o call_v they_o so_o isaac_n by_o special_a promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o internal_a adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o adoption_n begin_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o unto_o servant_n exercise_v they_o with_o many_o fear_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o because_o some_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o they_o to_o other_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o more_o special_a respect_n enable_v they_o with_o more_o boldness_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o who_o be_v more_o easy_o bend_v to_o his_o will_n by_o love_n adoption_n perfect_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n not_o one_o except_v rom._n 8.23_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v son_n but_o not_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o by_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o adoption_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n answ._n 1._o god_n love_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n as_o his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o elder_a brother_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n he_o love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o son_n hence_o the_o lord_n account_v we_o son_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o his_o love_n be_v not_o now_o towards_o we_o as_o to_o adam_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o in_o love_v his_o own_o son_n immediate_o hence_o he_o love_v we_o adopt_v we_o and_o account_v we_o his_o child_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o answ._n if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o the_o lord_n prize_n and_o esteem_v we_o as_o son_n yea_o the_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a believer_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yea_o than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o because_o they_o can_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v free_o make_v they_o son_n if_o son_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o we_o as_o of_o son_n and_o that_o both_o for_o our_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.31_o 32._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o strait_n the_o lord_n intend_v thereby_o our_o eternal_a good_a hence_o come_v all_o god_n correction_n deut._n 8.5_o heb._n 12.8_o if_o son_n then_o he_o love_v we_o as_o son_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n indeed_o israel_n may_v say_v my_o god_n have_v forsake_v and_o forget_v i_o isa._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o no_o mother_n tender_v her_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o free_o â—hose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o love_v we_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o sin_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o if_o he_o see_v ephraim_n bemoan_v his_o stubbornness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sickness_n as_o jer._n 31.20_o god_n cry_v out_o be_v not_o he_o my_o son_n if_o son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o son_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o heir_n but_o all_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v we_o be_v heir_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o second_o of_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o not_o that_o we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v too_o cumbersome_a for_o we_o but_o we_o have_v the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o three_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.9_o and_o 6.17_o whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o if_o son_n than_o we_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o hereby_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v not_o do_v it_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o guilt_n 2._o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v continual_o towards_o our_o last_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o harden_v other_o at_o last_o humble_v we_o the_o same_o temptation_n by_o which_o other_o fall_v and_o perish_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o purify_v we_o hence_o our_o decay_n in_o grace_n lead_v we_o to_o growth_n at_o last_o hence_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n serve_v to_o establish_v we_o at_o last_o our_o wander_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n make_v we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o way_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o see_v shepherd_n sound_v believer_n p._n 277._o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v mal._n 3.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n answ._n by_o our_o resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a child_n be_v like_o his_o natural_a father_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v know_v answ._n 1._o examine_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o life_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n
imitate_v the_o angel_n answ._n first_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v luke_n 15._o second_o reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v by_o cover_v their_o face_n isa._n 6.2_o 25._o three_o stand_v ready_o press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v psal._n 103.20_o 21._o four_o execute_v it_o for_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v viz._n with_o chearfulnesse_n sincerity_n and_o without_o wearisomeness_n quest._n what_o further_a comfort_n may_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n afford_v we_o ans._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o readiness_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n second_o here_o be_v comfort_n when_o we_o be_v solitary_a when_o jacob_n be_v alone_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v with_o he_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o angel_n be_v nurse_n to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o world_n contemn_v we_o yet_o god_n honour_v we_o in_o give_v we_o such_o servant_n five_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a spirit_n though_o they_o malign_v we_o yet_o the_o good_a angel_n love_v we_o and_o be_v for_o we_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o angel_n employ_v answ._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n psal._n 103.20_o 21_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o isa._n 6.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n they_o be_v employ_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v gen._n 19.11_o 2._o to_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v num._n 22.26_o 3._o to_o slay_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v 2_o king_n 19.15_o act_n 12.23_o 2._o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o 1._o to_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ps._n 34.8_o 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o trouble_n luke_n 22.23_o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o duty_n 2_o king_n 1.15_o 4._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o hide_a mystery_n dan._n 9.22_o 23_o 24._o 5._o to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o quest._n how_o else_o do_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n answ._n first_o in_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o we_o live_v for_o eph._n 3.10_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o pre-eminence_n under_o he_o and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v thâ—se_a inferior_a thing_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v power_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 6.12_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v they_o up_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o dan._n 10.13_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v great_a prince_n they_o be_v make_v to_o he_o above_o king_n and_o earthly_a power_n as_o god_n be_v above_o they_o eccl._n 5.8_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o oppression_n in_o a_o province_n for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a one_o above_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n high_a than_o both_o a_o create_a angel_n lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o 20._o and_o 31._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la together_o second_o they_o be_v god_n warrior_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o manifold_a decree_n hence_o they_o be_v often_o call_v chariot_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o 6.17_o hab._n 3.8_o ps._n 68.17_o three_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o resemble_v their_o creator_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o and_o 38.7_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o excellent_a property_n life_n and_o immottality_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v their_o just_a lordship_n and_o command_v over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o as_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n so_o they_o have_v no_o small_a stroke_n in_o order_v and_o manage_v natural_a and_o civil_a affair_n hence_o ezek._n 1.6_o 7._o they_o have_v face_n to_o look_v every_o way_n when_o as_o god_n watchman_n they_o stand_v sentinel_n in_o heaven_n turret_n their_o foot_n be_v like_o calf_n foot_n round_o and_o ready_a to_o go_v either_o forward_a or_o backward_o with_o great_a facility_n for_o as_o they_o see_v every_o way_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v every_o way_n for_o dispense_n god_n benefit_n or_o execute_v his_o chastisement_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o vengeance_n on_o reprobate_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v else_o we_o may_v be_v angel_n for_o gift_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n angel_n wait_v for_o god_n command_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v on_o his_o errand_n mat._n 18.10_o dan._n 7.10_o jacob_n see_v they_o at_o bethel_n ascend_v to_o contemplate_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o descend_v to_o execute_v god_n will_n upon_o man_n for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n quest._n what_o other_o employment_n have_v they_o answ._n they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a church_n exod._n 36.8_o the_o curtain_n be_v wrought_v with_o cherubim_n to_o signify_v that_o about_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v troop_n of_o angel_n hence_o 1_o timothy_n 5.21_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n answ._n it_o be_v fourfold_a 1._o natural_a whereby_o they_o know_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 2._o supernatural_a which_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o estate_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o further_a apprehension_n of_o god_n than_o in_o they_o that_o fall_v now_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o three_o a_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n dan._n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a for_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v of_o they_o they_o gather_v a_o habitual_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o can_v discern_v both_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v effectual_o so_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n casual_a they_o can_v probable_o foretell_v thing_n which_o in_o part_n be_v casual_a now_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o they_o have_v acquire_v eph._n 3.10_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n behold_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v more_o full_o see_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v see_v accomplish_v before_o their_o eye_n thing_n which_o they_o have_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o we_o know_v thing_n absent_a unaccomplish_v 2._o they_o do_v thus_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o confirm_v enlighten_v in_o the_o wise_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o do_v thus_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o deep_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o angel_n have_v always_o a_o bless_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o see_v or_o of_o god_n see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o totaliter_fw-la so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sight_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o no_o further_a light_n can_v be_v lend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o have_v baines_n on_o the_o eph._n chap._n ix_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o anger_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o anger_n be_v there_o answ._n two_n 1._o good_n 2._o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v good_a anger_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o displeasure_n not_o against_o the_o person_n but_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o of_o ourselves_o this_o anger_n be_v moderate_a and_o join_v with_o compassion_n be_v a_o holy_a anger_n command_v eph._n 4.21_o commend_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o or_o it_o be_v a_o displeasure_n at_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o hinder_v good_a thus_o
mercy_n what_o come_v natural_o come_v easy_o without_o pain_n as_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n heat_n from_o the_o fire_n hence_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o quest._n how_o can_v god_n anger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o child_n when_o yet_o ofttimes_o they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a anger_n in_o god_n 1._o vindicative_a 2._o fatherly_a now_o god_n after_o our_o first_o conversion_n remove_v his_o vindicative_a anger_n from_o we_o after_o which_o though_o he_o sometime_o threaten_v and_o frown_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n remove_v together_o with_o the_o shame_n and_o correction_n attend_v it_o when_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o way_n or_o there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o anger_n a_o child_n under_o anger_n now_o god_n child_n after_o their_o conversion_n be_v never_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n though_o sometime_o they_o be_v child_n under_o anger_n if_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o though_o they_o have_v the_o right_n of_o son_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n conceive_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o &_o reform_v their_o way_n god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o moses_n that_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20.12_o so_o he_o be_v with_o david_n when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o these_o be_v all_o child_n under_o wrath_n but_o not_o child_n of_o wrath_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v god_n anger_n to_o be_v remove_v when_o yet_o we_o â—ndure_v the_o affliction_n answ._n god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o in_o afflict_v have_v many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n after_o which_o when_o we_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n though_o the_o affliction_n do_v continue_v yet_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o second_o affliction_n sometime_o be_v only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o exemplary_a manifestation_n unto_o other_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o but_o even_o then_o we_o may_v know_v that_o affliction_n come_v not_o in_o anger_n to_o we_o when_o after_o repentance_n god_n speak_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n so_o that_o though_o the_o grievance_n continue_v yet_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v dr._n sib_n his_o return_v back-slide_a quest._n how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n isa._n 64.5_o answ._n god_n anger_n towards_o his_o child_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o of_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o with_o their_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o as_o child_n by_o their_o miscarriage_n may_v anger_v their_o parent_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o frown_v upon_o they_o yea_o sharp_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o parent_n entire_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o amendment_n so_o god_n child_n when_o they_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n not_o that_o god_n change_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n or_o purpose_n utter_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o only_o change_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o hatred_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o outward_o scourge_v they_o with_o temporary_a affliction_n not_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o love_v they_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o their_o person_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o way_n quest._n what_o be_v anger_n in_o god_n answ._n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o anger_n in_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a revenge_n or_o punishment_n that_o he_o inflict_v for_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o perturbation_n or_o trouble_a affection_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n hence_o st._n austin_n say_v ira_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la concitati_fw-la animi_fw-la sed_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la constitutio_fw-la justi_fw-la supplicii_fw-la and_o again_o cum_fw-la irasci_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la significatur_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la irascentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la humanis_fw-la motibus_fw-la vindicte_fw-la ejus_fw-la irae_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la so_o then_o god_n anger_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n that_o he_o inflict_v for_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v always_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o gen._n 6.11_o with_o 17._o and_o 18.20_o job_n 31.3_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o anger_n upon_o sinner_n answ._n first_o because_o of_o his_o justice_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o our_o suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o own_o justice_n according_a to_o which_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a therefore_o in_o god_n to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o man_n to_o deserve_v punishment_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o wickedness_n second_o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o god_n punishment_n that_o they_o amend_v the_o sinner_n hence_o st._n austin_n say_v quicquid_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ante_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la valere_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o will_v it_o weaken_v this_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o punishment_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o they_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o have_v this_o profitable_a effect_n on_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o fool_n wise_a man_n be_v reform_v as_o cyprian_n say_v supplicia_fw-la imprudentium_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la conferunt_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la three_o because_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o that_o want_v order_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n nothing_o but_o disorder_n hence_o aquinas_n say_v right_o aequum_fw-la &_o ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la percipere_fw-la voluit_fw-la peccati_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la cogatur_fw-la experiri_fw-la supplicii_fw-la acerbitatem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o those_o which_o will_v needs_o solace_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o punishment_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o will_n d._n daunant_n on_o col._n chap._n xi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o some_o of_o the_o antinomian_a error_n quest._n the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o through_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o free_a justification_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n quest._n be_v this_o true_a doctrine_n ans._n no_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o shed_v to_o destroy_v all_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o die_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.14_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n they_o come_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o and_o so_o save_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a spirit_n of_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n when_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o
2.13_o four_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v quicken_v imply_v hosea_n 14.7_o the_o philippian_n love_v to_o paul_n be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o then_o it_o flourish_v phil._n 4.10_o five_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v our_o own_o hence_o rev._n 3.2_o such_o man_n pine_v away_o as_o ezek_n 33_o 10._o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o it_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o six_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o other_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n drunkenness_n in_o the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o deadness_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o heap_v all_o misery_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o rev._n 3.17_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o judah_n isa._n 1.6_o have_v no_o sound_a part_n it_o be_v like_o the_o deluge_n that_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o other_o sin_n be_v against_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o deadness_n be_v against_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o prayer_n hear_v all_o ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n 3._o this_o sin_n be_v deep_a in_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v be_v wil-ling_a to_o part_v with_o any_o sin_n then_o deadness_n and_o to_o take_v up_o any_o duty_n then_o quicken_a judah_n be_v content_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n jerem._n 3.10_o 4._o other_o sin_n may_v be_v but_o act_n and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o deadness_n be_v a_o habit_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n 5._o other_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o if_o after_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o grow_v dead_a again_o we_o be_v twice_o dead_a and_o it_o cause_v the_o second_o death_n not_o of_o damnation_n but_o of_o be_v dead_a after_o we_o be_v quicken_v six_o though_o god_n threaten_v hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o other_o sin_n yet_o more_o especial_o against_o deadness_n when_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a thing_n when_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n ordinance_n obedience_n duty_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o 3.16_o now_o further_o to_o quicken_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o we_o have_v life_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v it_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v it_o he_o again_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o shall_v therefore_o with_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o all_o the_o world_n be_v alive_a in_o their_o course_n o_o let_v christian_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o as_o mich._n 4.5_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n or_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n run_v all_o that_o way_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o our_o way_n 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n prayer_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o such_o poor_a beggarly_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a look_v after_o yea_o they_o deserve_v our_o best_a affection_n 4._o if_o we_o be_v quicken_v nothing_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v over_o if_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v to_o such_o a_o one_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o whereas_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n require_v eccl._n 10.10_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o to_o overcome_v lust_n to_o perform_v dury_n whereas_o quicken_a be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o make_v it_o go_v easy_a 5._o it_o will_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o psal._n 85.6_o revive_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o such_o as_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o earnest_a heart_n have_v such_o joy_n as_o none_o else_o can_v meddle_v with_o god_n give_v they_o unknown_a comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n 6._o it_o will_v make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o rejoice_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v live_v luke_n 15.32_o therefore_o its_o meet_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v so_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o be_v now_o quicken_v in_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o it_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v ourselves_o good_a but_o other_o also_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 34.8_o himself_o be_v quicken_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o v_o â—1_n come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 26.29_o will_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n fenner_n alarm_n second_o part._n quest._n how_o do_v temporary_a believer_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n first_o in_o judgement_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v as_o many_o who_o for_o by-respect_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o once_o embrace_v such_o be_v demas_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n the_o galatian_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o at_o first_o through_o weakness_n and_o in_o part_n afterward_o in_o whole_a and_o by_o obstinacy_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o once_o hold_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o short_a time_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o as_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o latter_a age_n so_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o number_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o by_o turn_v anabaptist_n anti-scripturists_a antitrinitarian_n seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o affection_n whereby_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o once_o they_o have_v for_o god_n and_o goodness_n thus_o many_o who_o seem_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o forward_a maintainer_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o cool_v and_o come_v to_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n if_o not_o of_o neutrality_n frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o practice_n as_o the_o galatian_n who_o do_v run_v well_o but_o something_o let_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o back_o gal._n 5.7_o thus_o many_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o wash_a sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o apostasy_n some_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v but_o now_o they_o distaste_v the_o woâ—d_n dislike_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n or_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o other_o that_o use_v to_o pray_v much_o and_o often_o and_o fervent_o but_o now_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n neglect_v it_o other_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o instruct_v their_o family_n watch_v over_o their_o behaviour_n &c_n &c_n whole_o lay_v it_o aside_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o apostate_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n they_o
second_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a neither_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v not_o tolerate_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a of_o event_n to_o person_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o star_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 41.22.23_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o know_v and_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o peculiar_a a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n as_o to_o know_v man_n heart_n three_o that_o which_o withdraws_a the_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n from_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hee_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o astrological_a prediction_n draw_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a not_o to_o consider_v god_n work_n be_v a_o sinful_a omission_n condemn_v isa._n 5.12_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o every_o one_o that_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n col._n 2.8_o 18_o 19_o now_o that_o these_o prognosticator_n withdraw_v man_n mind_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o by_o moses_n deut._n 18.10_o to_o 16._o where_o they_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o sorcerer_n that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o while_o man_n ascribe_v success_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o star_n they_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o work_n four_o that_o which_o be_v false_a delusive_a and_o uncertain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o such_o be_v foretell_v thing_n by_o the_o star_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v false_a be_v clear_a isai_n 44.15_o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a if_o they_o speak_v true_a at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v more_o by_o hap_n than_o any_o skill_n for_o though_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o conjunction_n of_o other_o planet_n may_v be_v certain_o foreknow_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v divine_v thereby_o for_o they_o be_v but_o general_a partial_a and_o remote_a cause_n of_o event_n in_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a connexion_n between_o cause_n general_a partial_a and_o remote_a and_o their_o effect_n beside_o those_o effect_n which_o depend_v on_o other_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o heaven_n have_v either_o none_o or_o no_o direct_a power_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o humane_a affair_n therefore_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n depend_v principal_o on_o god_n providence_n and_o under_o he_o on_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o god_n providence_n order_v thing_n concern_v man_n and_o state_n be_v prove_v ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a disposition_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o turn_v and_o overrule_a thing_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ordinary_a virtue_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o we_o see_v in_o rehoboam_n folly_n 2_o chron._n 10.15_o amaziah_n frowardness_n 2_o chron._n 25.10_o hence_o eccles._n 9.11_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 75_o 4_o etc._n etc._n promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v judge_n he_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o again_o the_o star_n have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o mind_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v sapiens_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la astris_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n at_o the_o most_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n which_o grace_n education_n civil_a wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v oversway_v beside_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o nation_n be_v prosper_v and_o blast_v not_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a mean_n but_o according_a to_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o obedient_a penient_a or_o impenitent_a and_o man_n act_v in_o these_o moral_a performance_n as_o they_o be_v assist_v or_o desert_v by_o god_n for_o which_o see_v isai_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 33_o 34._o object_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a cause_n may_v they_o not_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v answ._n no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n foreshowing_a event_n they_o must_v either_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n as_o smoke_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n or_o by_o institution_n as_o a_o ivy-bush_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v sell_v but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v natural_a sign_n because_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a connexion_n between_o the_o constellation_n and_o humane_a event_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.14_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o cause_n as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o they_o do_v both_o make_v and_o signify_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a to_o be_v sign_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o certain_o prognosticate_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o except_o we_o have_v particular_a comment_n on_o they_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o signify_v either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o solid_a experience_n but_o no_o such_o comment_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foreknowledge_n by_o they_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o a_o certain_a experience_n we_o have_v not_o for_o experience_n arise_v from_o often_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o physician_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o rhubarb_n purge_v choler_n because_o he_o have_v often_o try_v it_o and_o ever_o find_v it_o so_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n 1._o because_o the_o heaven_n do_v scarce_o ever_o return_v to_o the_o same_o position_n for_o though_o some_o great_a conjunction_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o star_n which_o also_o have_v their_o influence_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o and_o so_o may_v vary_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o when_o event_n follow_v these_o conjunction_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o together_o accidental_o without_o connexion_n or_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o 3._o we_o see_v experience_n uncertain_a for_o that_o twin_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o constellation_n differ_v extreme_o in_o disposition_n and_o event_n as_o we_o see_v in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o little_a time_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o position_n saint_n austin_n answer_v that_o yet_o their_o conception_n be_v both_o in_o a_o instant_n though_o their_o birth_n differ_v a_o little_a and_o ludovicus_n vives_fw-la add_v that_o this_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o divine_v by_o the_o star_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o swiftnnesse_n of_o their_o motion_n they_o sudden_o alter_v their_o position_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v a_o exact_a judgement_n of_o any_o birth_n because_o he_o can_v exact_o know_v the_o minute_n of_o his_o nativity_n 5._o identity_n of_o effect_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o efficient_a but_o the_o matter_n also_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o the_o same_o event_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o climate_n of_o divers_a temper_n education_n moral_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n produce_v divers_a effect_n upon_o man_n of_o divers_a disposition_n as_o we_o see_v a_o hen_n sometime_o hatch_v chicken_n other_o time_n duck_n partridge_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o different_a egg_n set_v under_o she_o 5._o arg._n that_o which_o nourish_v vain_a and_o forbid_a hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o so_o do_v astrological_a prediction_n therefore_o fear_n and_o hope_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n be_v forbid_v jer._n 10.2_o learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a
father_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n seek_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o quest_n may_v not_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o mention_v the_o three_o person_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n himself_o from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o vary_v object_n but_o act_v 2.38_o it_o be_v say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answ._n peter_n intent_n there_o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n answ._n first_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o mortification_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o entrance_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n four_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n so_o it_o be_v urge_v eph._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o quest._n whether_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n answ._n â—he_n use_n of_o baptism_n enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v only_o with_o this_o caution_n if_o the_o party_n baptize_v stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n viz._n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v by_o a_o frequent_a renual_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v quest._n how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v answ._n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o baptise_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1_o pet._n 3.22_o so_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o paul_n eph._n 5.26_o all_o which_o show_v that_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n after_o which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 54.10_o hos._n 2.19_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o substance_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o time_n but_o must_v have_v its_o efficacy_n so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n three_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o even_o sin_n to_o come_v by_o baptism_n quest._n whether_o do_v baptism_n abolish_v original_a sin_n answ._n the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a baptism_n in_o which_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v join_v together_o abolish_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o fault_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v original_a sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n because_o original_a sin_n reign_v not_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o after_o baptism_n it_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o and_o that_o proper_o sin_n rom._n 7.20_o col._n â—_o 5_o evil_a concupiscence_n eph._n 4.22_o therefore_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n quest._n if_o person_n baptize_v be_v sinner_n until_o death_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a answ._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a with_o a_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o ungodly_a man_n quest._n how_o do_v baptism_n confer_v grace_n answ._n first_o it_o confer_v grace_n because_o its_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o its_o signification_n for_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o infallible_a certificate_n to_o assure_v the_o party_n baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o baptize_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pledge_n faith_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ob._n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o but_o a_o instrument_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v present_a by_o assistance_n in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o because_o in_o and_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n confer_v grace_n so_o that_o its_o a_o moral_a not_o a_o physical_a instrument_n quest._n whâ—ther_o do_v baptism_n imprint_v a_o mark_n or_o character_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o answ._n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mark_n of_o distinction_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o first_o passeover_n for_o by_o it_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v mark_v when_o the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v stain_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v baptism_n for_o by_o it_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n the_o invisible_a mark_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n john_n 10.14_o and_o by_o this_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v mark_v rev._n 7._o and_o 9_o second_o the_o second_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imprint_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o see_v this_o mark_n in_o we_o because_o its_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n ob._n the_o male_a child_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.14_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ._n it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o man_n who_o be_v till_o then_o uncircumcised_a despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o hâ—_n have_v make_v my_o covenant_n void_a now_o infant_n do_v not_o this_o but_o their_o parent_n or_o man_n of_o year_n quest._n whether_o may_v such_o as_o be_v call_v lay-person_n or_o private_a man_n administer_v baptism_n answ._n minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v do_v it_o for_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 28.18_o where_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v join_v together_o and_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v join_v may_v no_o man_n separate_v he_o that_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n rom._n 10.14_o heb._n 3.5_o but_o private_a person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o business_n again_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o for_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o its_o sin_n ob._n but_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o child_n exod._n 4.28_o answ._n the_o example_n be_v many_o way_n discommendable_a for_o she_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n she_o do_v it_o in_o haste_n that_o she_o may_v prevent_v her_o husband_n she_o do_v it_o in_o anger_n for_o she_o cast_v
pronounce_v and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n second_o though_o parent_n can_v with_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n assure_v to_o their_o child_n any_o distinct_a particular_a blessing_n yet_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o special_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n on_o their_o child_n god_n promise_v extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o act_n 2.39_o prov._n 15.8_o object_n if_o parent_n be_v wicked_a their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n what_o blessing_n then_o can_v child_n look_v for_o from_o wicked_a parent_n answ._n though_o god_n hear_v not_o wicked_a parent_n in_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o themselves_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n he_o do_v and_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n for_o ask_v a_o blessing_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v its_o answerable_a to_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o josâ—ph_n gen._n 48.12_o who_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n object_n but_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n proper_a to_o god_n worship_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a but_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o civil_a case_n else_o christ_n will_v have_v reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o kneel_v before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o call_v he_o good_a for_o he_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o worship_n he_o do_v be_v but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o gesture_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o perform_v it_o for_o that_o make_v it_o either_o divine_a or_o civil_a cornelius_n fall_v down_o before_o peter_n and_o be_v blame_v because_o his_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v divine_a the_o jailor_n fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v because_o his_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v mere_o civil_a some_o disallow_v not_o child_n ask_n their_o parent_n blessing_n but_o think_v it_o meet_v only_o for_o child_n whilst_o young_a not_o consider_v of_o what_o year_n and_o state_n joseph_n be_v when_o he_o perform_v it_o other_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o careless_o neglect_v it_o little_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o parent_n blessing_n esau_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o gen._n 27.34_o heb._n 12.17_o quest._n what_o be_v another_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n answ._n obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o honour_n a_o child_n give_v to_o his_o parent_n hence_o eph._n 6.1_o col._n 3.20_o without_o which_o external_a reverence_n be_v a_o mere_a mockage_n as_o mat._n 11.21_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o proper_a that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o proper_a attribute_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n example_n luk._n 2.51_o solomon_n call_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o a_o despise_n of_o a_o parent_n prov._n 23.22_o quest._n wherein_o consist_v this_o obedience_n answ._n first_o in_o forbear_v to_o do_v thing_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n they_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o their_o parent_n government_n during_o which_o time_n parent_n consent_n be_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o necessary_a numb_a 30.17_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o child_n be_v as_o the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n whole_o in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o hence_o satan_n have_v all_o that_o job_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n take_v liberty_n over_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n job_n 1.12_o 19_o 2._o child_n while_o under_o their_o government_n even_o the_o elder_a that_o be_v heir_n differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o by_o god_n law_n parent_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n exod._n 21.7_o 4._o parent_n have_v power_n to_o disannul_v such_o thing_n as_o child_n have_v do_v num._n 30.4_o now_o this_o subjection_n of_o they_o consist_v principal_o in_o five_o thing_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o first_o answ._n first_o they_o must_v have_v their_o parent_n consent_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o call_n jacob_n be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o laban_n gen._n 28.2_o david_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v sheep_n 1_o sam._n 16.11_o 19_o when_o saul_n will_v have_v david_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o send_v to_o jâ—sse_n 1_o sam._n 17.17_o so_o jerem._n 35.7_o jonadabs_n son_n be_v reward_v foâ—_n their_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o in_o their_o marriage_n for_o 1._o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n by_o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n gen._n 22.2_o show_v that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o she_o in_o marriage_n which_o right_o now_o parent_n have_v in_o god_n room_n 2._o we_o have_v god_n express_a rule_n for_o it_o deut._n 7.3_o 1_o cor._n 7.36_o 37._o the_o parent_n have_v also_o power_n in_o give_v or_o not_o give_v she_o that_o be_v deflower_v exod._n 22.17_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o it_o as_o of_o isaac_n gen._n 24.67_o jacob_n gen._n 28.2_o he_o also_o ask_v his_o daughter_n of_o laban_n gen._n 29.18_o etc._n etc._n samson_n judges_z 14.2_o 4._o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o constant_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v the_o equity_n hereof_o gen._n 34.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 21.21_o yea_o and_o all_o law_n confirm_v it_o quest._n why_o must_v parent_n consent_v be_v have_v in_o marry_v their_o child_n answ._n first_o because_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v put_v from_o their_o parent_n gâ—n_n 2.24_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o consent_n second_o the_o parent_n power_n by_o marry_v the_o child_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n and_o shall_v this_o power_n be_v take_v away_o without_o their_o consent_n three_o child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o will_v undo_v themselves_o whereas_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n and_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o discretion_n in_o choose_v for_o they_o q._n but_o what_o if_o their_o parent_n urge_v their_o child_n to_o marry_v such_o as_o they_o can_v love_v answ._n if_o they_o have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o party_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o bring_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o parent_n will_v but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v use_v they_o can_v get_v affection_n they_o may_v in_o a_o reverend_a manner_n entreat_v their_o parent_n not_o to_o press_v they_o to_o it_o quest._n what_o if_o parent_n be_v negligent_a in_o due_a time_n to_o provide_v their_o child_n fit_a match_n may_v not_o they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o answ._n in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o child_n know_v where_o a_o fit_a match_n may_v be_v have_v may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o his_o parent_n as_o samson_n do_v judg._n 14.2_o crave_v his_o consent_n and_o help_v therein_o and_o if_o his_o parent_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o may_v use_v the_o meditation_n of_o friend_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v still_o wilful_a he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o warrant_n as_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o idolater_n atheist_n or_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o profession_n or_o disposition_n object_n though_o jacob_n marry_v one_o wife_n by_o his_o parent_n consent_n yet_o not_o the_o other_o answ._n jacob_n have_v a_o general_a consent_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n object_n servant_n may_v marry_v without_o their_o master_n consent_n why_o not_o child_n without_o their_o parent_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n so_o to_o do_v while_o the_o date_n of_o their_o covenant_n last_v second_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n over_o their_o child_n than_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n the_o latter_a be_v
reparation_n therefore_o our_o mediator_n must_v not_o look_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o simple_a pardon_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o must_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o fine_a and_o ransom_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o request_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o our_o surety_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o 4.10_o mat._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o job_n 33.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 7.22_o unto_o all_o the_o debt_n wherewith_o we_o any_o way_n stand_v chargeable_a quest._n what_o satisfaction_n do_v christ_n our_o surety_n bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o behalf_n answ._n it_o be_v of_o a_o double_a debt_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a debt_n answ._n obedience_n to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o his_o creator_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o own_o default_n become_v bankrupt_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n his_o surety_n therefore_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o his_o stead_n none_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o payment_n but_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n why_o must_v he_o be_v man_n answ._n first_o because_o man_n be_v the_o party_n that_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o second_o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n quest._n why_o must_v he_o be_v god_n answ._n because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o amid_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v subâ—ect_a to_o fall_v as_o they_o be_v or_o have_v he_o hold_v out_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o another_o whereas_o the_o give_v of_o strict_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o thing_n require_v but_o now_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n preserve_v himself_o without_o spot_n present_v a_o far_o more_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o god_n than_o adam_n can_v possible_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o integrity_n quest._n how_o may_v that_o appear_v answ._n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o their_o person_n which_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o exceed_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o holy_a but_o what_o holiness_n he_o have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o that_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n adam_n have_v perform_v god_n shall_v have_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_v all_o that_o have_v be_v which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 16._o but_o christ_n do_v himself_o sanctify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v john_n 17.19_o and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a store_n do_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o precious_a treasure_n of_o holy_a obedience_n which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tender_v to_o his_o father_n second_o if_o adam_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o he_o must_v for_o all_o that_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o whereas_o in_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o case_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n 14.28_o and_o he_o be_v his_o father_n servant_n isa._n 53.11_o mark_v 12.18_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o the_o jew_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o high_o bear_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o all_o other_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o and_o by_o be_v the_o king_n son_n he_o may_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o stranger_n matth._n 17.25_o 26._o when_o the_o father_n bring_v this_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o son_n advance_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n by_o admit_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n that_o nature_n so_o assume_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n may_v then_o have_v set_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o tie_v to_o no_o other_o subjection_n then_o now_o he_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o assume_v nature_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o phil._n 2.4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v by_o a_o tedious_a way_n and_o wearisome_a journey_n to_o it_o not_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n not_o serve_v as_o a_o honourable_a commander_n in_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o as_o a_o common_a soldier_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o high_a dignity_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2.7_o be_v content_a all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o yea_o so_o far_o that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likensse_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o so_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o proper_o do_v concern_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o though_o circumcision_n be_v by_o right_a applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o 13._o yet_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v off_o notwithstanding_o submit_v himself_o there_o unto_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o hereby_o to_o tender_v to_o his_o father_n a_o bond_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o baptism_n also_o pertain_v proper_o to_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o act._n 22.16_o hence_o matth._n 3.6_o mar._n 1.5_o when_o many_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n christ_n also_o come_v among_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o baptist_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n by_o he_o as_o altogether_o unfitting_a for_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o become_v he_o thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matt._n 3.15_o and_o so_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v tie_v to_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v himself_o only_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v true_o superogatory_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o
respect_n of_o our_o new-birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o own_v we_o for_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o psal._n 22.30_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o v_o 14._o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o none_o else_o can_v make_v this_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o gal._n 6.15_o james_n 1.18_o 1_o pâ—t_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o thâ—se_o new_a bear_v babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o frame_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n quest._n how_o may_v this_o mystery_n be_v further_o open_v to_o we_o answ._n in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n consider_v these_o text_n 2_o corinth_n 5.14_o 15._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o col._n 2.13_o gal._n 2.20_o from_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n but_o to_o life_n also_o which_o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v hence_o job_n 5.26_o and_o 6.57.51_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n he_o must_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o john_n 6.63_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n 3.6_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flâ—sh_a etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o 49._o indeed_o ouâ—_n likeness_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_v hereafter_o phil._n 3._o ult_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o christ_n phil._n 3.20_o ephes._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o million_o of_o believer_n do_v continual_o receive_v this_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exhaust_v nor_o that_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n diminish_v for_o col._n â—_o 19_o and_o john_n 1.16_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o part_n between_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beget_v in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a for_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a grace_n will_v appear_v in_o god_n child_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n quest._n what_o further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n that_o christ_n by_o enliven_a and_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_n dispersedly_z and_o scatter_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 11.58_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_n by_o himself_o eph._n 1.10_o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o earth_n and_o heaven_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.21_o 22._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o answ._n the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v to_o the_o spiritual_a animation_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n see_v both_o prove_v in_o these_o text_n john_n 6.63_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o 15.45_o phil._n 2.1_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.5_o and_o 3.11_o ephes._n 3.17_o both_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o by_o such_o ligature_n knit_v up_o so_o admirable_a a_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2.12_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o hence_o paul_n pray_v ephes._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v knit_v to_o it_o hence_o ephes._n 5.30_o john_n 6.53_o 56._o show_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n we_o be_v as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o receive_v when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n second_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o this_o humane_a nature_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v his_o flesh_n break_v and_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o hence_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o further_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.10_o hag._n 2.11_o mal._n 2.7_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 14.18_o and_o 23.11_o 33_o 34._o lam._n 2.20_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o hence_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n call_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v to_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n act_n 3.22_o 23._o our_o prophet_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o isralite_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o we_o what_o the_o father_n be_v request_v of_o moses_n exod._n 20.19_o deut._n 5.25.27_o and_o this_o he_o daily_o affect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o he_o be_v also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n mat._n 16.18_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v all_o the_o mansion_n of_o this_o great_a house_n to_o be_v call_v indifferent_o
he_o have_v hereby_o dignify_v and_o raise_v our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v take_v dust_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o marry_v such_o a_o poor_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v second_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a happiness_n this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a three_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n shall_v god_n then_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v our_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dignify_v shall_v we_o live_v like_o beast_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v above_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o advance_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o our_o good_a five_o our_o nature_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o wonderful_a extension_n force_n and_o dignity_n which_o answer_v all_o objection_n as_o 1._o object_n how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o many_o million_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v but_o one_o person_n what_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v or_o suffer_v god_n do_v it_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o arise_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o because_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o mercy_n will_v have_v a_o current_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o knit_v god_n and_o we_o together_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v pure_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o three_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n of_o influence_n convey_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a purge_v his_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o emanuel_n answ._n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o emanuel_n if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v if_o as_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o in_o humble_a resignation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o second_o whereas_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o person_n to_o make_v up_o mystical_a christ_n he_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o marry_v our_o person_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v near_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o many_o person_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o the_o husband_n the_o member_n be_v not_o near_o the_o head_n the_o building_n be_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v near_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n in_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o as_o he_o love_v his_o natural_a body_n so_o as_o never_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o eternity_n so_o he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o death_n for_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o as_o he_o rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o mystical_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o ascend_v doctor_n sib_n his_o emanuel_n 4._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a object_n if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 17.2_o than_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la make_v and_o create_v god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n answ._n first_o if_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o scripture_n language_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o manifest_v itself_o as_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o in_o that_o its_o universal_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o second_o that_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n hence_o joh._n 15.26_o three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n but_o it_o reach_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o by_o it_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n whence_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o four_o as_o its_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o man_n joh._n 12.32_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n five_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o can_v judge_v all_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o their_o secret_a sin_n without_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v six_o his_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o opens_z own_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v one_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n matt._n 11.27_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o the_o church_n do_v appear_v answ._n first_o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_a
man_n soul_n matt._n 28.18_o 19_o ephes._n 4.11_o second_o in_o blessing_n and_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o three_o in_o convince_a and_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n as_o also_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n through_o christ._n four_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v joh._n 1.16_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v plenitude_n fontis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n in_o angel_n and_o adam_n only_a plenitude_n vasis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n now_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o communication_n and_o our_o participation_n of_o it_o joh._n 15.3_o hence_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n five_o he_o not_o only_o give_v grace_n but_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o the_o niward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n isa._n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o peace_n ephes._n 2.14_o and_o heb._n 5_o 9_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n six_o in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n mar._n 2.7_o for_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la remittere_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la alieno_fw-la seven_o in_o give_v law_n and_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o all_o according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v therefore_o he_o call_v they_o his_o commandment_n be_v style_v a_o king_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o eight_o in_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o triumph_v therein_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n hence_o phil._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 12.5_o nine_o in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o two_o thing_n do_v manifest_a his_o exceed_a great_a power_n 1._o the_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v because_o they_o be_v member_n and_o he_o their_o head_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n 2._o his_o solemn_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o ten_o by_o overrule_a conquer_a and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v his_o enemy_n even_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n act_n 9.4_o they_o oppose_v christ_n who_o oppose_v his_o member_n if_o you_o hurt_v the_o foot_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n feel_v it_o but_o christ_n will_v reign_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 2.2_o hence_o rev._n 2.27_o christ_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n object_n but_o why_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n still_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o answ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o rex_fw-la pugnans_fw-la &_o vincens_fw-la than_o he_o will_v be_v rex_fw-la triumphans_fw-la he_o will_v put_v down_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n power_n quest._n why_o be_v christ_n so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o head_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n i._n e._n any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o dignity_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v hence_o col._n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o powerful_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n col._n 2.19_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o from_o it_o every_o member_n have_v its_o proper_a nourishment_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o this_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n imply_v a_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o such_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o godly_a which_o must_v needs_o also_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n will_v not_o loose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o member_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n only_o this_o government_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o set_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n quest._n be_v all_o mankind_n give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o answ._n though_o christ_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o he_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o all_o yet_o some_o only_o be_v give_v to_o he_o intentional_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v their_o actual_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n joh._n 17.2_o for_o if_o all_o be_v give_v to_o he_o than_o all_o must_v be_v save_v joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o 6.37_o 39_o object_n but_o joh._n 17.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o there_o be_v none_o lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o some_o may_v be_v lose_v answ._n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o two_o fold_v respect_n 1._o of_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v not_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v as_o joh._n 6.10_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o office_n and_o service_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n quest._n whether_o do_v christ_n full_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v answ._n yea_o he_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v it_o joh._n 17.4_o concern_v which_o observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o glorious_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n but_o come_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o to_o discharge_v that_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o this_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o be_v incarnate_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o previous_a and_o a_o antecedent_n covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n which_o argreement_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o such_o than_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o seed_n and_o glorify_v they_o and_o also_o reward_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n hence_o isa._n 53.11_o 3._o from_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n and_o such_o and_o obedience_n as_o have_v a_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o joh._n 10.8_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n hence_o also_o rom._n 5.19_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o obedience_n but_o a_o merit_a obedience_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n obedience_n answer_v to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o though_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o mere_a grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v fulfil_v though_o in_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o this_o work_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o its_o self_n very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a though_o his_o readiness_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o
he_o do_v whilst_o here_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a present_v of_o himself_o or_o his_o will_n that_o the_o father_n fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o formal_a pray_v neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o indecent_a or_o unbeseeming_a christ_n as_o man_n in_o heaven_n then_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o do_v quest._n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a part_n of_o his_o office_n answ._n by_o apply_v unto_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o reveal_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o purchase_v as_o a_o priest_n by_o rule_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n together_o with_o defend_v they_o from_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n quest._n how_o be_v christ_n reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n answ._n the_o first_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n only_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n woman_n not_o mother_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n long_o before_o speak_v of_o abraham_n also_o expect_v this_o promise_a seed_n joh._n 8.56_o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n a_o image_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o sarah_n a_o barren_a woman_n and_o past_a childbearing_n jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o virgin_n spring_v like_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a stock_n like_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o 2._o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n that_o shall_v have_v consume_v he_o christ_n bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v 3._o isaac_n be_v bind_v jesus_n be_v bind_v 4._o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n jesus_n be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o isaac_n on_o mount_n moriah_n jesus_n on_o mount_n moriah_n as_o some_o think_v 6._o from_o isaac_n arise_v that_o proverb_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o jesus_n be_v much_o more_o true_a for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o in_o he_o we_o see_v all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n many_o such_o type_n have_v those_o time_n like_o prospective_n glass_n to_o convey_v their_o glimmer_a sight_n to_o the_o only_a object_n of_o happiness_n christ_n jesus_n as_o jacob_n who_o get_v the_o blessing_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n garment_n joseph_n who_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o cote_n sell_v by_o judah_n motion_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a who_o core_n dip_v in_o blood_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n from_o his_o brethren_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v strip_v by_o the_o soldier_n sell_v by_o judas_n treason_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o office_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o in_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v dip_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n by_o night_n their_o day_n be_v something_o overcast_v by_o a_o cloud_n and_o yet_o their_o darkness_n be_v something_o overcome_v by_o a_o light_n hence_o peter_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o now_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o star_n do_v they_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o lead_n to_o christ_n again_o as_o little_a river_n to_o the_o ocean_n see_v this_o 1._o in_o their_o sacrament_n their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o both_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o inward_a grace_n for_o what_o mean_v the_o bloodshed_n in_o circumcision_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-poosts_a in_o the_o passeover_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o â—ines_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n in_o who_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v where_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.29_o again_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a as_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n signify_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o application_n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n when_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v signify_v the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o he_o when_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o which_o stream_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o pierce_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v spill_v for_o our_o sake_n who_o otherwise_o have_v perish_v the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n figure_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o save_v all_o that_o look_v to_o it_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o the_o laborious_a and_o tedious_a pedagogy_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratulatory_a of_o bullock_n ram_n goat_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o but_o type_n lead_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o such_o variety_n to_o seal_v to_o they_o his_o alsufficiency_n so_o be_v all_o their_o curious_a ablution_n and_o costly_a oblation_n of_o rost_n bake_v sod_a fry_v to_o teach_v our_o perfect_a wash_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o his_o body_n which_o suffer_v the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o be_v dress_v to_o our_o appetite_n and_o sauce_v with_o such_o diversity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o satiety_n the_o two_o goat_n one_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n confess_v over_o he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n both_o which_o express_a christ_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n either_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 2.8_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o so_o in_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o leper_n two_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o one_o to_o be_v kill_v the_o other_o to_o be_v let_v fly_v be_v first_o dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n escape_v death_n eternal_a 3._o all_o their_o holy_a person_n represent_v to_o they_o their_o messiah_n their_o priest_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n of_o
friend_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v god_n property_n alone_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v psal._n 115.3_o yea_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v john_n 9.32_o yea_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n hence_o joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5.17_o yea_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n mark_v 4.39_o yea_o he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n mark_v 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 2._o and_o 3.12_o 16._o yea_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o mat._n 9.5_o see_v act._n 4.10_o 12._o arg._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n glorious_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n redemption_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v assume_v into_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n as_o now_o he_o be_v this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v name_v jesus_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n import_v his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o divine_o institute_v mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o mere_a creature_n priest_n a_o mere_a creature_n prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n king_n can_v not_o perform_v those_o several_a action_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n all_o three_o meeting_n happy_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o alsufficient_a price_n lay_v down_o for_o we_o indeed_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o free_o to_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o double_a reference_n of_o god_n love_n one_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o towards_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o with_o due_a recompense_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinful_a creature_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n because_o out_o of_o love_n he_o forgive_v sin_n free_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o he_o lay_v the_o punishment_n on_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v god_n satisfy_v himself_o and_o appease_v himself_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o innumerable_a and_o gross_a sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n most_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n where_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n yea_o such_o a_o advocate_n as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n hence_o 1._o conversion_n illumination_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n joh._n 5.26_o and_o paul_n oft_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n protect_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o singular_o care_v for_o they_o as_o his_o precious_a jewel_n be_v tender_o affect_v to_o they_o as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.28_o and_o bâ—ings_v they_o at_o last_o to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 3._o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o this_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6.40_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o 5._o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o force_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o tit._n 2.13_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o 17.24_o see_v all_o these_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o mr._n estwick_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bidle_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n action_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n as_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v these_o be_v admirandae_fw-la &_o adorandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o his_o send_n for_o the_o ass_n without_o his_o owner_n consent_n these_o are_z amandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v love_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 3._o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o only_o analogical_o thus_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o daily_a in_o our_o meditation_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51.17_o 2._o of_o righteousness_n psal._n 51.19_o 3._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 4._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13.16_o 5._o of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o instruct_v our_o family_n 4._o his_o ministerial_a action_n wherein_o especial_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o unction_n or_o fit_v with_o gift_n 2._o his_o mission_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o these_o be_v to_o teach_v minister_n not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v gift_v by_o god_n and_o send_v by_o the_o mediate_a mean_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o because_o we_o do_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 6._o his_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a action_n as_o his_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n
refine_v and_o purify_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v stretch_v the_o bound_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v more_o subject_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o three_o fold_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o walk_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n without_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o all_o other_o blessing_n will_v be_v soon_o go_v except_o we_o have_v something_o to_o solder_v we_o with_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o exact_a walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o peace_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o dissension_n division_n that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o unanimous_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o foreign_a peace_n also_o from_o all_o opposition_n without_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v further_o include_v in_o our_o pray_n for_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o one_o thing_n be_v employ_v inward_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v work_v towards_o the_o church_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o second_o another_o outward_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o counsel_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n our_o example_n shall_v be_v pattern_n to_o other_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v exercise_v it_o for_o the_o settle_n and_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a quest._n but_o how_o must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v answ._n first_o sincerely_n not_o out_o of_o by-respect_n second_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o put_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o it_o three_o constant_o not_o by_o fit_n only_o quest._n who_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o this_o answ._n every_o christian_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v as_o 1._o magistrate_n in_o their_o place_n who_o it_o principal_o concern_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o promote_v it_o 2._o minister_n in_o their_o place_n must_v be_v lead_v person_n in_o these_o duty_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o 3._o yea_o all_o in_o every_o condition_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n example_n and_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o so_o judg._n 5.23_o 1_o sam._n 4.19_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o psal._n 20.5_o and_o 51.18_o and_o 53.6_o and_o 102.13_o isa._n 62.1_o rom._n 9.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o phil._n 1.18_o col._n 2.5_o quest._n but_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o house_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o dear_a relation_n to_o put_v a_o deep_a engagement_n upon_o we_o then_o this_o 2._o in_o that_o relation_n that_o she_o have_v to_o we_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sympathize_v in_o her_o weal_n and_o woe_n second_o consider_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o blessing_n hence_o the_o ancient_n paint_v peace_n with_o a_o horn_n of_o plenty_n for_o 1._o peace_n nourish_v all_o art_n science_n trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a careful_a and_o useful_a nurse_n to_o cherish_v religion_n act_v 9.31_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o man_n have_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n arma_fw-la silent_a lâ—ges_n three_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a engine_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o policy_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o work_v by_o for_o peace_n its_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v make_v a_o man_n enemy_n yea_o the_o very_a stone_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o prayer_n rule_v god_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o leâ—_n i_o alone_o say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n also_o for_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n till_o we_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a honour_n by_o it_o if_o it_o come_v without_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o thing_n four_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o its_o the_o most_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v hard_o for_o his_o mother_n as_o croesus_n his_o dumb_a son_n do_v for_o his_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o he_o draw_v his_o breath_n to_o run_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n beside_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v when_o other_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o be_v not_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v answ._n first_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n believe_v god_n word_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n second_o in_o sincere_a charity_n in_o a_o true_a genuine_a love_n to_o the_o church_n three_o in_o repentance_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o command_n four_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n a_o fearful_a beggar_n teach_v how_o to_o give_v a_o denial_n god_n love_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o dash_v our_o prayer_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n fat_a with_o fast_v say_v tertullian_n which_o be_v ordinary_o starve_v with_o formality_n five_o pray_v constant_o though_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n answ._n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o lay_v thing_n to_o heart_n observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ivy_n deal_v with_o the_o oak_n twist_v about_o thy_o heart_n which_o will_v make_v christianity_n die_v within_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o busy_a with_o worldly_a affair_n lest_o they_o choke_v all_o thought_n about_o good_a matter_n dr._n stoughton_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o mother_n gal._n 4.26_o answ._n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.14_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quest._n where_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n answ._n she_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10.28_o eph._n 2.20_o 2._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v all_o christian_n
especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n the_o more_o the_o devil_n bestir_v he_o the_o more_o god_n bestir_v he_o thus_o the_o sweet_a night_n that_o ever_o jacob_n spend_v be_v in_o the_o field_n so_o with_o peter_n in_o prison_n act_v 12._o and_o david_n have_v those_o large_a affection_n to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n and_o god_n word_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o he_o when_o his_o trouble_n be_v bitter_a dr._n haris_n peter_n enlargement_n quest._n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n child_n oft_o want_v comfort_n answ._n they_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o usual_o proceed_v from_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n 1._o the_o be_v unkind_a to_o christ_n and_o repel_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o they_o improve_v not_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 3._o they_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o conversation_n and_o company_n 4._o they_o linger_v after_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o ease_n 5._o they_o yield_v to_o carnal_a policy_n and_o shift_n to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o lukewarm_a course_n 6._o they_o linger_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o comfort_n and_o wrap_v up_o themselves_o in_o fleshly_a policy_n for_o ease_n 7._o they_o tremble_v not_o at_o god_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n and_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o they_o dr._n sib_n on_o cant._n chap._n xxxiii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o comfort_v other_o quest._n what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v about_o comfort_v other_o answ._n first_o labour_v to_o know_v their_o case_n what_o be_v the_o kind_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a respect_v soul_n or_o body_n friend_n good_n or_o name_n together_o with_o the_o dimension_n of_o their_o sorrow_n else_o we_o can_v deal_v effectual_o with_o they_o the_o physician_n must_v know_v his_o patient_n disease_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v a_o medicine_n etc._n etc._n paul_n send_v tychicus_n to_o colosse_n to_o know_v their_o state_n and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n col._n 4.8_o second_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v pity_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o for_o comfort_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n hence_o job_n 19.21_o god_n be_v first_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o three_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o we_o must_v apply_v suitable_a comfort_n to_o their_o need_n as_o 1._o if_o their_o trouble_n arise_v from_o want_n then_o comfort_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o feed_v fowl_n clothing_n flower_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o god_n knowledge_n of_o their_o necessity_n mat._n 6.32_o 3._o from_o god_n promise_n v_o 33._o and_o psal._n 34.9_o 10._o 2._o if_o it_o arise_v from_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n see_v how_o paul_n comfort_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o v_o 14._o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n sleep_n in_o jesus_n 3._o christ_n at_o his_o come_n will_v bring_v their_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o raise_v their_o body_n will_v reunite_v they_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 4._o they_o with_o their_o former_o decease_a friend_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n v_o 17._o 5._o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o comfort_v other_o when_o their_o friend_n die_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 10.2_o of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 11.19_o 31._o the_o neglect_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o sad_a affliction_n jer._n 16.6_o 7._o 3._o if_o it_o arise_v from_o persecution_n see_v how_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o bless_v 2._o great_a shall_v be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o suffer_v the_o like_a 4._o that_o at_o present_a they_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a so_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n peter_n use_v sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o persecution_n be_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n sincerity_n and_o constancy_n as_o the_o fire_n the_o gold_n 2._o in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o way_n of_o community_n and_o conformity_n who_o suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o 3._o they_o be_v happy_a their_o suffering_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o happiness_n v_o 14._o 4._o they_o that_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o they_o which_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a v_o 14._o 5._o such_o suffering_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a no_o matter_n of_o grief_n nor_o shame_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o honour_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n v_o 12_o 13_o 16._o 6._o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n v_o 19_o 7._o in_o such_o suffering_n they_o may_v comfortable_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o his_o promise_n v_o 19_o 4._o if_o it_o arise_v from_o desertion_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n see_v how_o christ_n provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n isa._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 54.7_o 8._o and_o 50.10_o and_o 57.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 5._o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o correction_n propose_v paul_n ground_n of_o comfort_n hâ—b_n 12_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o all_o chastisement_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n who_o will_v neither_o forget_v mercy_n nor_o measure_n v_o 5._o 2._o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n v_o 6._o 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o adoption_n that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o not_o bastard_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o submission_n to_o chastisement_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n v_o 9_o act._n 14.22_o 5._o god_n end_n therein_o be_v our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n v_o 10._o 6._o though_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o troublesome_a at_o the_o present_a yet_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n thereby_o and_o be_v both_o better_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o answ._n first_o use_v kind_a and_o love_a speech_n which_o will_v revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v disconsolate_a so_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o 21._o boaz_n to_o ruth_n ch_n 2.13_o so_o the_o angel_n zach._n 11.13_o second_o strong_a reason_n or_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o several_a head_n of_o consolation_n as_o the_o author_n end_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n and_o comparison_n thereof_o with_o what_o they_o deserve_v and_o what_o some_o other_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n three_o plain_a scripture_n proper_o and_o fit_o apply_v as_o precept_n promise_n and_o example_n record_v therein_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o treasury_n of_o comfort_n full_a of_o choice_a cordial_n and_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n rom._n 15.4_o david_n find_v it_o by_o experience_n ps._n 119.50.82.93_o scripture_n comfort_n be_v the_o chief_a come_v home_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v efficacious_a to_o revive_v faint_a soul_n have_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n 4.18_o four_o experience_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o other_o 1._o our_o own_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o god_n have_v comfort_v we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o therewith_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 4_o 6._o these_o make_v christ_n himself_o a_o more_o sympathize_v and_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 4.15_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7_o 13._o so_o peter_n be_v command_v luke_n 22.32_o 2._o we_o shall_v comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n other_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o five_o the_o exercise_n and_o
possess_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v our_o house_n molest_v by_o the_o devil_n answer_n first_o herein_o consider_v that_o possession_n be_v know_v by_o two_o sign_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n be_v evident_o present_a either_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v rule_n in_o the_o say_a body_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n so_o that_o the_o party_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o use_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v in_o christ_n time_n second_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o that_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o man_n arise_v from_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o some_o have_v strange_a passion_n from_o natural_a cause_n unknown_a which_o also_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o bewitch_v nor_o possess_v now_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o remember_v that_o though_o satan_n malice_n and_o power_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o upon_o god_n child_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o god_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n and_o set_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a and_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n or_o capacity_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o above_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o neither_o can_v he_o work_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o unto_o god_n psal._n 77.14_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n prophet_n till_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v 1_o king_n 22.22_o so_o job_n 1.12_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o child_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o such_o person_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o child_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n psal._n 91.10_o 11._o zach._n 2.5_o isa._n 66.12_o numb_a 23.22_o yet_o this_o freedom_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v by_o his_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o molest_v yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 3._o remember_v that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4.5_o so_o job_n child_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o so_o mat._n 15.21_o 22._o luke_n 13.16_o 4._o we_o must_v in_o such_o case_n seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o else_o for_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o bear_v that_o particular_a affliction_n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o case_n our_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v there_o where_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n lest_o we_o tempt_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 4.1_o paul_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 20.22_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o place_n of_o apparent_a danger_n much_o less_o into_o those_o place_n which_o god_n have_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n second_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o to_o our_o use_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o arâ—_n trouble_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a 〈◊〉_d merciful_a or_o that_o he_o regard_v man_n person_n or_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o &_o c_o answ._n consider_v whence_o these_o thought_n come_v as_o sometime_o from_o satan_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o our_o head_n sometime_o from_o a_o evil_a custom_n when_o man_n willing_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a and_o curse_a speech_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o word_n judgement_n or_o mercy_n and_o upon_o hear_v approve_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o seek_v not_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v sometime_o they_o creep_v into_o man_n heart_n by_o degree_n when_o they_o wax_v cold_a in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o that_o accustom_v themselves_o too_o often_o to_o causeless_o swear_v forswear_v curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a what_o cause_n soever_o it_o proceed_v from_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n for_o it_o often_o bring_v forth_o desperation_n and_o manifold_a horror_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o often_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n quest._n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o grievous_a malady_n answ._n first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o tentation_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v from_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o arise_v answ._n first_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o they_o into_o the_o mind_n for_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n come_v speedy_o like_o lightning_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v force_v in_o so_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o often_o that_o they_o weaken_v the_o memory_n dull_a the_o sense_n and_o weary_a and_o confound_v the_o brain_n second_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o spark_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o by_o sin_n three_o at_o the_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n the_o party_n be_v smite_v with_o extraordinary_a fear_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o many_o time_n sickness_n and_o faint_n do_v follow_v 4_o remember_v that_o blaspemous_a thought_n can_v ordinary_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n be_v usual_o cast_v into_o such_o man_n mind_n as_o be_v civil_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o show_n and_o sometime_o into_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n second_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o thou_o love_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o thought_n or_o no._n to_o which_o thou_o will_v answer_v that_o thou_o abhor_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o quest._n after_o such_o inquiry_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v answ._n first_o such_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o these_o thought_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o thy_o sin_n but_o thy_o cross_n for_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n who_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o but_o not_o we_o except_o we_o approve_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o satan_n cast_v such_o thought_n into_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o infidelity_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o sin_n because_o his_o holy_a heart_n consent_v not_o to_o but_o abhor_v and_o repel_v they_o again_o we_o must_v let_v such_o thought_n go_v as_o they_o come_v divert_v our_o mind_n another_o way_n for_o the_o more_o we_o strive_v against_o they_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o they_o second_o remember_v that_o though_o such_o thought_n be_v sometime_o our_o sin_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v pardonable_a if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o they_o three_o such_o person_n must_v not_o be_v alone_o for_o this_o tentation_n
seek_v and_o procure_v they_o by_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 2.15_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o suffering_n nor_o out_o of_o suffering_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o poena_n but_o causa_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2._o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n yet_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v false_o mat._n 5.11_o that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v say_v we_o be_v as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o konw_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o three_o if_o thou_o desire_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o with_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n daniel_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v himself_o unreprovable_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o suffer_v dan._n 6.14_o 5._o life_n as_o it_o be_v too_o little_a worth_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n if_o we_o can_v call_v our_o suffering_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.24_o and_o our_o scar_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o can_v subscribe_v ourselves_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.1_o four_o if_o thou_o love_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n thou_o go_v upon_o that_o thy_o cause_n be_v clear_a the_o ground_n manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n but_o for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o according_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o five_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v good_a lest_o otherwise_o we_o disgrace_v our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o suffer_v wrongfullly_n yet_o thou_o must_v suffer_v patient_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o six_o if_o thou_o commit_v thyself_o in_o thy_o suffering_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o suffer_v time_n must_v not_o be_v sin_v time_n he_o be_v no_o good_a martyr_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a saint_n a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a death_n a_o good_a matter_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a manner_n to_o suffer_v in_o make_v a_o honourable_a martyr_n ten_o a_o conscience_n of_o charity_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n too_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o where_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o conscience_n also_o the_o more_o of_o charity_n the_o more_o of_o conscience_n now_o this_o charity_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n or_o civil_a which_o respect_v 1._o the_o poor_a to_o who_o be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o beneficence_n 2._o to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a a_o love_n of_o beneficence_n and_o well-doing_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o world_n grand_a benefactor_n the_o poor_n great_a almoner_n the_o widow_n treasurer_n the_o orphan_n guardian_n and_o the_o oppress_a man_n patron_n this_o lend_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a deal_v out_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_v the_o naked_a and_o bring_v upon_o the_o donor_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v this_o zacheus_n show_v luke_n 19.8_o and_o job_n chap._n 30.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5.15_o hence_o psal._n 112.5_o prov._n 31.20_o 26._o so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o 4._o isa._n 32.8_o 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.39_o rom._n 13.8_o for_o prov._n 18.24_o he_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n must_v show_v himself_o friendly_a it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v friend_n and_o neighbour_n live_v in_o this_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n psal._n 133.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o our_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o therefore_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n a_o lesson_n only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v otherwise_o which_o christ_n labour_v to_o reform_v matth._n 5.46_o luke_n 6.32.33_o this_o make_v we_o like_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o thankful_a and_o unkind_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o like_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o 2._o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n this_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o former_a the_o former_a may_v be_v among_o heathen_n and_o civilise_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o love_n of_o symphony_n in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o sympathy_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o symmetry_n or_o harmony_n in_o a_o offensive_a conversation_n this_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o press_v phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o hope_n the_o sister_n of_o peace_n the_o kinswoman_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o bane_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o dissension_n the_o grave_n of_o schism_n wherein_o all_o church_n rupture_n and_o offence_n be_v bury_v 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 16._o joh._n 13.34_o gal._n 5.22.6_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3.14_o and_o that_o which_o cover_v all_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o honourable_a title_n give_v to_o it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o real_a pre-eminence_n it_o have_v if_o compare_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o proper_a denomination_n give_v it_o ordinary_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 23.19_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o 21._o whereas_o other_o grace_n though_o excellent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o kind_n be_v seldom_o so_o call_v where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o good_a faith_n good_a love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o conscience_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o and_o make_v the_o good_a faith_n the_o good_a love_n the_o good_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a when_o sever_v from_o the_o good_a conscience_n again_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o good_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v empty_a of_o goodness_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la plena_fw-la bonis_fw-la area_n si_fw-la inanis_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n what_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ware_n in_o his_o shop_n a_o good_a stock_n in_o his_o ground_n good_a clothes_n to_o his_o back_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n be_v like_o naaman_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o leper_n what_o be_v all_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o as_o sweet_a flower_n upon_o a_o stink_a carcase_n it_o be_v above_o all_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o they_o oft_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 19_o and_o 3.9_o if_o this_o be_v put_v away_o faith_n be_v shipwreck_a nothing_o profit_v alone_o without_o this_o not_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o charity_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heb._n 10.22_o not_o any_o serve_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o not_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.5_o not_o all_o our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v all_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o conscience_n nor_o regard_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n let_v all_o gift_n remain_v and_o profession_n stay_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o apostate_n hence_o bernard_n vtilius_fw-la est_fw
be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o always_o to_o walk_v as_o before_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o baptism_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v against_o he_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o love_a kindness_n often_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n seal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o all_o thy_o doubt_n if_o thou_o lie_v under_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mr._n perk._n vol._n 2._o p._n 256_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xviii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o blasphemy_n quest._n what_o be_v blasphemy_n answ._n blasphemy_n in_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n in_o greek_a author_n signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n or_o calumniation_n as_o beza_n note_v but_o by_o a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o sacred_a writer_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o import_v always_o a_o ungodly_a speech_n which_o though_o it_o be_v utter_v against_o man_n yet_o it_o reach_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o matth._n 9.3_o rom._n 14.16_o tit._n â—_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v either_o against_o man_n or_o god_n for_o 1._o every_o reproachful_a word_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disgrace_n of_o any_o other_o man_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v call_v blasphemy_n so_o tit._n 3.2_o 1._o peter_n 4.4_o mark_v 3.2_o 2._o all_o such_o injurious_a slanderous_a or_o reproachful_a word_n as_o be_v utter_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n religion_n god_n word_n ordinance_n creature_n work_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n rev._n 13.6_o his_o name_n rom._n 2.24_o his_o word_n tit._n 2.5_o christ_n act._n 26.11_o christian_n jam._n 2.7_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o rom._n 3.8_o christian_n liberty_n rom._n 14.16_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o christian_n for_o abstain_v from_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 4.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o work_n mat._n 12.31_o quest._n what_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n but_o in_o reproachful_a word_n mark_n 3.30_o utter_v not_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o sick_a and_o frantic_a person_n may_v do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a heart_n 1_o corinth_n 16.22_o heb._n 10.16_o 36._o not_o by_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n as_o paul_n be_v when_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o by_o one_o enlightâ—d_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.4_o not_o of_o rashness_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o despite_v the_o know_a doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o universal_a defection_n or_o â—lling_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.6_o as_o also_o with_o a_o generalâ—_n pollution_n or_o filthiness_n of_o life_n mat._n 12.45_o 2_o pet_n 2.20_o and_o be_v irremissible_a because_o such_o aâ—_n commit_v it_o can_v repent_v mat._n 12.32_o heb._n 6.6_o quest._n how_o many_o way_n do_v blasphemy_n break_v out_o answ._n the_o schoolman_n say_v three_o way_n 1._o cum_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la when_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v umbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o incompatible_a with_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o liar_n or_o cruel_a unjust_a unmerciful_a sinful_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 2._o cum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la removetur_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la when_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o god_n which_o indeed_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o 2_o chron._n 32.17_o 3._o cum_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la ereaturae_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la appropriatur_fw-la when_o we_o put_v that_o upon_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n neh._n 9.18_o they_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n see_v o._n sedgwick_n part._n sermon_n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v tentation_n to_o blasphemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o love_v always_o think_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o party_n belove_v but_o if_o we_o once_o entertain_v thought_n that_o god_n hate_v we_o and_o will_v curse_v we_o than_o we_o will_v hate_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o we_o when_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n case_n when_o god_n chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o worse_a then_o common_o he_o do_v other_o and_o when_o we_o find_v some_o circumstance_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v some_o unkind_a deal_n from_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hate_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o term_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a unusual_a or_o unhard_a of_o be_v any_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n much_o less_o of_o his_o hatred_n job_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o use_v as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o foolish_a wife_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n hate_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n jonah_n have_v a_o cross_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n jacob_n have_v sore_o and_o heavy_a affliction_n yet_o be_v it_o ever_o true_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v even_o when_o he_o afflict_v he_o and_o esau_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o true_a esau_n have_v i_o hate_v be_v then_o convince_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n in_o original_a sin_n can_v make_v thou_o blaspheme_v god_n second_o we_o must_v get_v our_o sin_n pardon_v repent_v of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o cross_n can_v never_o wring_v from_o we_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n work_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o make_v man_n in_o tribulation_n to_o blaspheme_v rev._n 16.11_o three_o suppose_v the_o worst_a have_v we_o blaspheme_v yet_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o despair_n be_v to_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n to_o despair_v by_o reason_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o worse_a sin_n than_o blasphemy_n itself_o they_o be_v both_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o despair_n be_v against_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n beside_o other_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n government_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v against_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o stand_v more_o upon_o his_o goodness_n then_o his_o greatness_n and_o therefore_o blasphemy_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v against_o that_o natural_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o that_o nature_n itself_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o satan_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o but_o we_o must_v set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n too_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o its_o pardonable_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v say_v paul_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o worse_a he_o